Mary Burkhart: Religion In Remission

Adverse Religious Experiences, Atheism, Deconstruction, Deconversion, ExVangelical, Mental Health, Podcast, Podcasters, Religious Trauma, YouTubers
Listen on Apple Podcasts

CW: sexual abuse; suicidal ideation

This week’s guest is Religious Trauma Life Coach, Mary Burkhart. See her full bio here.

Mary grew up in the Apostolic Pentecostal Church, and her family’s devotion goes back generations. 

When she was little, unspeakable things happened to Mary, but their church self-righteously dismissed the situation, forcing her mom and her to move. They found different churches; Mary hoped these would be different. 

Between working behind the scenes in another church and seeing the “same ugliness,” she’d seen before and a silly question asked by a college friend, Mary’s uncertainties started to pile up.  She was still a believer but she needed sturdier answers than Christianity was giving her.

“It’s not about being hurt or about hurt feelings. You leave [the Church] because things keep compiling, things keep compounding. That’s why.”

After more than fifteen years out of religion, Mary coaches others through their own journeys of religious deconstruction with Religion In Remission. Her work is a grand example of secular grace. 

Links

Site
https://religioninremission.com/

Instagram
https://www.instagram.com/religion_in_remission/

Facebook
https://m.facebook.com/RiRLifeCoach
https://m.facebook.com/religioninremission

YouTube
https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCE0BqfCB0iPQT2zmxbj66Rw

Religion In Remission Podcast
https://religioninremissionpodcast.buzzsprout.com/

Recommendations

Leaving the Fold by Dr. Marlene Winell
https://amzn.to/3YfOfIH

Matt Dillahunty
https://www.youtube.com/@SansDeity

Black Nonbelievers
https://blacknonbelievers.org/

Divorcing Religion podcast with Janice Shelbie
https://www.divorcing-religion.com/religious-trauma-podcast

Andrew Pledger
https://andrewpledger.mypixieset.com/links

Quotes

“We really have to take our experience and make it work for us. It’s fuel. We can either let it destroy us, or we can let it make us better.”

“At five and six years old, I was just so moved. In retrospect…I was so moved because I would see everyone else so moved, and I wanted to be part of that. I wanted to be part of the Spirit. I wanted to be part of the environment, and I took it very seriously.” 

“When you get…behind the scenes, you start to see a lot more of the ins and outs of how a religion and a church function. You start to see things unravel. You start to see that people are not what they seem like they are.” 

“It’s not about being hurt or about hurt feelings. You leave [the Church] because things keep compiling, things keep compounding. That’s why.”

“I never knew that my exit from religion would lead me to atheism. I never knew. I had no idea. When I left the church, I thought I was leaving that church. That was it.”

“It is just as difficult to leave a religion as it is to stay.”

“The compassion that religion is supposedly built on just doesn’t exist. It’s all a business.” 

“Everyone has speculations. Even religions have speculations. They’re just going off what they’ve been told!” 

“…a lot of people don’t like it when I say this, but religion is for people who are terrified of their own mortality. They have to have some kind of guarantee that there’s ‘something else out there.’”

“Is it really love if you can’t take your love away without consequences?” 

“You have to own your own existence. You have to own your own life…You decide how to live your life. You decide what’s important to you…You have to find what you makes you happy, and you have to go after that.” 

“If I can help people, steer them away from that ledge and say ‘What you’re feeling is normal. What you’re feeling will get better. What your feeling has a remedy.’ That makes me happy. That gives my life some purpose…”

Interact

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Thank you to all my supporters on Patreon if you too would like an ad free experience of the podcast become a patron at patreon.com/graceful atheist. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you did not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion Remember, there is a merch shop you can get your T shirts and mugs with graceful atheists and secular Grace themed items on it. The links will be in the show notes. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, Arline interviews this week's guest, Mary Burkhart. Mary is a life coach helping people through deconstruction with her company religion in remission. Mary grew up Apostolic Pentecostal, she had some very traumatic experiences in her young life. Later in life, she began to work in the tech part of the church and saw how the sausage was made behind the scenes. And eventually, her questions piled up beyond her ability to continue to her faith. Today, Mary is helping other people process there deconstructions you can find Mary on Instagram, at religion underscore in underscore revision. And there'll be many links for her work in the show notes. Here is our Lean interviewing Mary Burkhart.

Arline  2:08  
Mary Burkhardt Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Mary Burkhart  2:12  
Thank you. Thank you for having me.

Arline  2:14  
I'm sure it's the almighty algorithm of Instagram that said, you may like this account. And so I started following you. And I'm no longer a Christian, no longer believer and I have an okay. religious background. Like I didn't have a whole lot of crazy because I did not grow up in it. But I loved the resources that you were putting out there the the questions you ask you just like curious. And so anyway, I love what you're doing. And I want to hear all about religion in remission. But um, first, Mary, tell us about the religious environment that you grew up in?

Mary Burkhart  2:48  
Sure. I grew up Apostolic Pentecostal. And what that is, yeah, that's usually the response that I get. Very, very churchy. Yeah, you know, church, many, many days out of the week. So when I was, I was born into it. My mom, she's been in it since she was 12. And I've been in it because she's still in it. And my dad was also very heavy into it as well. It is later years he's very religious, but he doesn't really go to church anymore. Just because of health reasons. But he's definitely very, very much a believer. But I grew up Apostolic Pentecostal and when you think about the connotations that come along with that, running around the church and Holy Ghost filled and, you know, all kinds of speaking in tongues and what they call crazy cult stuff. It kind of comes along with that, and being at church so much dedicating a lot of your time to the church. My mom was very, very devout and into, you know, us serving in whatever capacity we could. She was very close with the pastor, which was a woman and her daughter. Yeah, right. It was the pastor being a woman who was very rare, because they didn't you know, there was not very big on women pastors back then. And I'm an 80s baby so I mean, it wasn't terribly far away, but it was definitely still close enough to where they didn't think that women should be leaders over a flock. And so we were in church. I mean Monday for I try to remember the order of things but I know Monday was like cleaning the church after Sunday's you know, Tuesday's a prayer meeting. Wednesday's was Bible study. I think we had maybe Thursday was choir rehearsal, and then Fridays we had off and then Saturdays we go clean the church for Sunday. Sunday. We were in church all day. Yeah, it was it was just that deep. Um, And so my devotion to religion and to God to the Christian God, I'll say, came very early in my life. And but I, I don't? Well, it's hard, right? Because indoctrination is definitely it's a difficult being, it's a difficult beast to deal with. I've learned not to live my life with a ton of regrets or resentment towards towards it, because it really did shape me into who I am, you know, we have to take our experiences and make it work for us. It's, it's fuel, like, you know, we can either let it destroy us or we can let it make us better. As I got older, I mean, I, even though I didn't really understand fully the devotion and the things that were happening, the the vows that I was saying, and, you know, the commitments that I was making, I meant them, you know, I didn't know anything with them. But I was still very committed. And I was testifying in church at five and six years old. And I remember, I was just so moved, you know, because, and in retrospect, obviously, because at five years old, six years old, seven years old, well, you really know about this huge system of religion. But I was so moved, because I would see everyone else moved, you know, and I wanted to be a part of that. I wanted to be a part of the spirit, I wanted to be a part of the environment. And I take it very seriously, there was just a lot of mimicry. Because I wanted to make sure that I fit into that mold. And so it was around five years old that I started being sexually abused. And it was by my god, brother. His mom had died. And he was in his teens. And it was very, it was difficult, obviously, you know, for the obvious reasons, but it was confusing. And more so when everything came out, because my brother was the one I confided in. And I asked him not to say anything. But of course, he did. And I was very happy that he did, because it stopped everything in its tracks, and come to find out he was also abusing some of my cousins. But what happened with the church at that time was, I was called a liar. And I was completely demonized. And I was shamed. I was I was just talked about so badly as a child, not at all, and had no frame of reference, you know, for where this stuff would even come from. I'm just telling what happened. And yeah, my mom, she asked if we want it if I want it to take it to court. And I told her, yes.

Arline  8:11  
So your so your family, your mom believed you? Oh, absolutely not. But not church.

Mary Burkhart  8:17  
Yeah, no, my mom 100% believed me. And my it was kind of a split thing. My parents had split by the time everything came out. And my dad was he believed me, but he was of the mindset that he's just a kid. You know, he's a teenager, we don't want to ruin his life. And let's just, you know, do that. That typical church response, you know what I'm saying that typical? Yeah, let's sweep it under the rug, so that it can happen to someone else, essentially, you know. But I told my mom, I wanted to go to court. And we were pretty much excommunicated, and ostracized by our church. It was hard for me because I, because I still didn't understand the the depth and the scope of religion itself. All I knew was what they told me. And that was that God was love and that he was supposed to, you know, his people love us. You know, we were supposed to love each other and believe each other and trust each other. And when that happened, I was totally confused.

We won our case. And I just think that the scars were a little bit too deep for my mom at that point, because, like I said, she's been in it since she was 12. And she loved her church family. So for that to happen, you know? And it's funny because even now, saying it, I don't think I ever really took the time to think about how deeply that part hurt her. You know, she had Been in it way longer than we had? Would that was in New Jersey and we she took us and moved us to North Carolina for a fresh start. Oh, wow. Yeah, that was a few years later. And so I grew up the latter part of my years and for the next 20 years in North Carolina, and we continued going to church we found a church in North Carolina St. Apostolic, Pentecostal very, very traditional churchy running around the church, we couldn't dunk, you know, and she was home, you know, she, so I didn't go back immediately. But I started following her when I was about 16. And it was a few times off and on from like, 14 to 16. And then I committed completely. But even though we were away from the church in that time, we never stopped believing we always had those core beliefs of Jesus Christ is the Savior and, you know, death, burial resurrection, he's got in the flesh and all that. And when I started really committing myself to my religion, I don't do things half assed, so I'm like, I'm gonna commit, you know, and I'm reading and I'm searching, and I'm researching. And I was, I loved it, I found that that same kind of naive love that I had when I was about, you know, five and six again, and with the people that I felt like, we're family, you know, and, you know, spiritual brothers and sisters, and we were able to make friends and, you know, make connections. And then it wasn't, it was proud. I started shortly after I went back to church on the sound ministry. And I completely loved it. I'm very technical, so that that's something that always sticks with me, wherever I go. And, but when you start in the technical aspect of things, and you get behind the scenes, you start to see a lot more of the ins and outs of how a religion and a church functions. And you start to see things unravel, you start to see that people are not what they say they are. They don't believe as heavy as they say that they do. They have flaws and use, you don't think anyone's perfect, but they're not practicing what they preach. And yeah, for me, not, I guess, having that gap between, you know, the adolescent years and the teen years, you know, that those preteen to young teen years, I missed kind of that transition, you know, in church that you get, when you realize these things younger, and you just still go with the flow, you know, you're just like, Okay, well, you know, this is just kind of how it is, right? So I had a naivety as an as an older teenager, almost an adult into my young adult years. Thinking that, well, we're all the same. We're all serving God the way that he wants us to, we're all making the sacrifices, we're all doing the same things and reading our word and going to church. And we all love this, you know, the same God the same way. It was just not the case, you know, and that was a hard realization for me as well. But seeing those same kinds of the same kind of ugliness surface that I noticed when I was younger, and it was I think I was going to college, and I was just talking to this guy who he wasn't a believer at all. And he just asked a really silly question about Can God make up a boulder that's too heavy for him to lift? Yeah. And I was like, No. Yeah. You know, it was just it was a weird question. And I always say it's the dumbest question. But it really did throw a monkey wrench at me and it was it kind of started to chip away at what I now understand is critical thinking. Things are black and white. You know, things are things are not always easily answered. And I don't remember the guy's name, but I'll always be grateful to him for for that simple, little crazy question.

Things to do, once you start to employ certain strategies, critical thinking and, you know, you're, you don't look at things the same way. It's like, well, what if, what if this isn't or what if This is or, you know, how do I go about this in a different way? And so people always ask me, why did you leave the church? That's what they want to know. Why did you leave? Why do you think they just want some really simple answer, like, Oh, I was hurt, you know? No, that's people. Most people don't leave the church because they're hurt. They don't leave because it's like, hurt, okay? You deal with feelings and emotions, like an adult, the same way you do, whether you're in or out of, out of the church. It's not about being hurt. It's not about hurt feelings, you leave, because things keep compiling things keep compounding that's why, because they continue to be unresolved and they keep compiling. And you're trying to resolve inconsistencies. You're trying to resolve the the backbiting that you're seeing, you're trying to resolve the lack of love and compassion that you're seeing, you're trying to resolve these inconsistencies and contradictions in your holy text. And it's like, okay, so you know, if I can't get answers here about this, there's no answers for this. There's no answers for this. There's not you know, and things just really start piling up. You, you don't really have a choice at that point, but to, you know, serve your cognitive dissonance. And one way or the other, right? So you're either going to turn inwardly to your religion, and say, Okay, I'm just going to ignore all of this over here and just continue to trust and have faith. Or you're going to say, No, I need to know. And I feel like I deserve to know if there's more truth out there. So you turn outward, and you say, I'm going, I never knew that my exit from religion would lead me to atheism. I never knew I had no idea. When I left the church. I thought I was leaving that church. That was it. That was it. For me. I was like, Okay, I'm just done. When I left the church, I tried other churches. I didn't try other religions, but I did go non denominational, so that I could you know, I'm just like, Okay, let me see. But it was just more of the same. It was just more and so I left religion altogether. And I didn't even leave God, I was still a believer, you know, and it was just, it took time to really unravel and deconstruct my religious experiences. And the more research that I did, the more of my understanding that came through. That is when I made the decision, that I do not believe in a God in any God. And so it's people always want that simple answer. Why did you leave? Is that simple? You know, it's really not. And you can say, well, I joined the church. And you know, I didn't for this reason, you know, it's not, but it's usually not simple for why you join a church, either, you know, unless you were like, Okay, I was born into it. But why did you stay? Because there's, it's more complicated than that. So a lot of believers, they want to know why you left, right, they want to know, why did you leave? Because they're looking for some hole in why you left? Why did you, you know, you must have been hurt. Someone must have said something. So? No, it's It's, it's just as difficult to leave a religion as it is to stay. Yeah, it's totally difficult, you know, in the little cliched adage, about the road to atheism being littered with Bibles, which I always change to holy texts, because it's true. It doesn't matter where what religion you're coming from. Most people who have been indoctrinated into religion, or have been developed to a religion for a specific number of years, have tried to find answers within their religion first, before them. And it's just, it's not happening. And there's a reason for that, you know, so, in my own coaching, I never tell people you shouldn't believe you know, and I think a lot of people think that's what I do, I don't turn people away from their religion. And as a matter of fact, there have been several potential clients that I have told, you might need to go back to your religion, and see if you can get these answers because you're you seem to be confused about why you don't believe you know, and no one can give you that why you have to figure that out for yourself. So you know, telling people not to believe or to leave religion, that is not what I'm here for you. It's something that we all have to come to on our own.

Arline  19:38  
I haven't had a lot of people ask, like, why did we leave? And sometimes I'm like, just ask me, I will talk to you just ask me. Like family family has asked a whole lot. But yeah, you're right. Like, I didn't leave because I wanted to sin or because I was hurt. Like I said earlier, like, our church life was pretty easy, which wasn't too bad. My husband he converted and so that sent me on a job He realized he couldn't believe so I was like, Oh my God, what? What do we do? So then I'm like, reading everybody I had not read yet who was a Christian. I was reading Catholic people I was reading like, these people that used to be off limits. And I was like, No, it's just the, the, the church is getting bigger to me, Holy Spirit's bigger, I was just learning, I had no idea it was going to lead me to be an atheist. And it was it was just a long trail of like, learning and learning and learning and then eventually going, you know, this doesn't, like I thought it did. And the things for me it was there was also a lot of mental health stuff. And so realizing that like, praying was stressing me out because I didn't know if God was going to help me or not, yes, like that anxiety, and finally, just being like, I don't, I'm just not gonna pray about stuff. It was like my brain cleared up a little bit like, it was so bizarre. So yeah, there's no easy answer. And it takes a long time. It's not an end for my husband. It was very emotional. For me. I was just like, I don't think this is true anymore. So then, of course, I get the thing Bush's head knowledge, No, baby, if you saw my journals, it was like the real deal. The whole Yes. Anyway, I've talked a lot but go ahead.

Mary Burkhart  21:10  
So no, no, it's, I totally get what you're saying. And you know that that whole spiritual bypassing that they love to do when it comes to you know, your journey, the the No True Scotsman fallacy about you know, you were never really a believer. I'm like, Listen, I don't have anything to prove to anybody. And then that's not why I do what I do, you know, but it's always funny to me when I like, Well, you were just never really a believer. You're never you're never truly a Christian if you if you could leave so easily. I'm like, unfortunately for you, I was more Christian than you were. You know, I mean, I have, I have I've spent so many hours on on my knees praying, I have spent I have gone to so many prayer meetings, so many tears, waiting, just continue fasting, feet washing, okay, like I was, I was in it all the way. And I believed all the way journals thick, you know, notebooks full of knowledge and just studying studying material that I have, I cease to sit at the front, I remember when I was old enough to go to the Adult Bible study, I was so ready. I was like, Oh, my gosh, I can't wait. And I was just, and then the adult Sunday school, because my pastor taught it. And I was just, I'm like, I just want to know, you know, I want to know what's going on, I have to get this information. And I used to look at the Bible as something that was so dynamic. Like, how could you just read one scripture, and then it can be interpreted so many different ways. I thought I loved to read. And then I left religion and I started reading more philosophy and psychology. And I was like, oh, but you can do that with anything, you know.

Arline  23:04  
I'm just about to be 40. And it just dawned on me a few months ago that I can highlight other books, and like, take away really great insightful things, right, fiction and nonfiction, with all my little highlighters, like I used to do in my Bible, like, I can learn from all these people. And it never it just, yeah, there's you can get it from so many different

Mary Burkhart  23:27  
years. Just like music, right? And that's a big one.

The one thing, big thing that I really try to drive home with a lot of my, my clients, my, my friend, my family, whatever it is, whoever I'm talking to. Music is huge, but it's the psychological tactics of religion, right? They know what they're doing. That's why there's a song for everything music evokes emotion. And when you really start to understand how down to a science religion has it, it's it's really predatory. We are emotional beings. And religion understands that. Think about when you go to the store. We buy with emotions first, and then we rationalize later. Yes, that's, that's how religion is. We will join religion we will you know, we dive in headfirst, and then we rationalize it later. So when we're talking about giving, let's talk about tides, right? There's this music, a tone of music that's played. There's certain scriptures that are used to evoke emotion and say, you know You know, what a man rob God? And are you going to, you know, how are you going to bring in, you know, your, your 10%, or whatever into the storehouse, you know, give until God to God's people. And I remember my pastor used to say, don't give until it hurts, give until it stops hurting. And I always thought that was that was first of all, that was so brilliant. Because you're like, Wait, do I give more? Or do I give? Yeah, I'm like. So, you know, it's really up to your interpretation of what that means. But it was always meant for you to give more essentially, you know, take the sacrifice, take the leap, trust God, you know, and there was always, it never failed, there was always a search situation in the church where I, personally would see and experience people trying to decide between whether to pay their bills, or whether to pay their ties. And I always thought that was so hard. I was one of them. At one point, I was like, man, you know, what do I do? How am I? Because you're supposed to trust it's all about faith. Right? Yeah. And that is one of the most difficult things. It's easy for people who are wealthy, you know, it's okay. Okay, here's my whatever. It's just, but if you're working and trying to make your ends meet, it's tough. It's a tough decision to make. When I was more faithful and devout, it was an easy decision, but I would suffer because of it. And yes, like, I couldn't understand, like, I would see people who needed help from the church, and then they couldn't get it. And like, wait, but wasn't, isn't that what we're here for? To help people? Are we supposed to be, you know, and like I said, being in the background, and behind the scenes and seeing how things work? Then I also started hearing Oh, well, you know, you don't get your jobs, you can't get help. What about the community? What about the, you know, the, the Bible says that we're supposed to help, that's what we're here for. That's what the church is established for, to help the world to help the community. And it just really came out that there was agenda, you know, and then the more that I started going to other churches, the more that I started researching, and even helping people and talking to people, the more I find out, this is a thing. You know, it's not it wasn't just my church. Yeah, it wasn't just my religion. It's, it's a theme throughout religion. And the compassion that religion is supposedly built on just doesn't exist. It's all a business. Yeah. And that's where you know, it. It makes it easier for me, but it also made it more difficult in the beginning, you know, because, my, my soul, I was like, Yeah, my soul is just a business, my soul. What about that? What about that is okay, where I'm really trying to strive and get to, you know, this heaven place. And it doesn't seem like that really, is the goal of church anymore. You know, it just kind of seems like this is all a transaction. And yeah, it was, it was difficult, and it's hard. But I wouldn't change it honestly, just for me, the way that I went about everything, because I honestly, I went with all my heart. And that's one thing I tell my clients, like, your intention matters, because there's always a lot of regret, things that I wish I didn't do. I wish I didn't say places I wish I wouldn't have gone. But intention matters. And it's not your fault that you were exploited. That's not your fault. You have to understand that and it's a difficult time. But if you can push beyond that, that guilt and that shame, and that's what I deal with a lot with people. It gets better, you know, we have to learn to shed that because our intention was not to, you know, exploit others or bring others into a system that we thought was horrible. It was to help people and to really think that when we're bringing them into a system of salvation, that we're this is the only way that they're going to be able to get to, you know, to get to heaven and to save their soul to make their life better. That's that was that intention? And you know, it's, it falls on us because now we are the ones who are deconstructing, and we're the ones who've walked away but we understand better you know, better you do better. That's all you can do. That's all you can do.

Arline  30:02  
Yeah, that's very true.

So how did you get from, to, let's say, Christian to not real sure about church to still believe in God, but then started reading, how'd you get into philosophy was that just you just started reading other stuff? Or

Mary Burkhart  30:24  
I always loved the concept of philosophy, but I never really was like, Oh, let me just read Nietzsche, you know, let me just open this up, you know, me read a little bit of Aristotle, you know, but honestly, it really was just that. I wanted to understand different schools of thought. I just, I honestly, I've just picked up a book on philosophy one day. And it was the first philosophy book, oh, my gosh, I don't even remember it was it was some existential ism book. epicurean, I think that's actually what it was. But I I was still fascinated, because I was like, Wait, this makes so much sense, you know, and just how, how we view life. Under religion, it's search for the right word. It's so concrete, right? It's like, okay, we have a goal. We have to live like, we have to live every facet of our being around this goal. We are working towards heaven. We're working towards salvation, we're working towards saving souls. That is our goal. Then you start reading, different schools of thought, and philosophy. And it's like, what if life means nothing? Yeah. Well, wait a minute. What of all this actually means shit? What if this means nothing? What if I don't? What if I don't mean anything? You know, it's really mind blowing. And I always, I love that experience that I had, when it came to philosophy. What if none of this matters? What if I die, and there's nothing but void? You know? How does that work? And it's hard, right? It's hard realizations. We don't ever know what's after death. But we have speculations everyone has been even religion has speculation. They don't know for sure they just go on, they're going off of what they've been told. But even in the Bible, it says, like, your people can't come back to you and tell you, they can't warn you. So you know, don't expect that. So what kind of assurity Do you really have that, you know, an afterlife exists? But I think the existential is existential is a part of philosophy has always been the most fascinating part for me, because one of the biggest takeaways was that religion. And a lot of people don't like when I say this, but a religion is for people who are terrified of their own mortality. Hmm, they have to, they have to have some kind of guarantee that there's something else out there, we cannot stand the thought that all of this just ends. And part of part of understanding that all of this just ends is okay. begins with understanding that all of this isn't actually great in the first place. You know, it's like, you know, even if your life is good, that's awesome. But think about the state of the world. Everywhere else, you know, we get so much tunnel vision when we're in religion. And it's, you know, I always use the example of a like a 12 car pileup. Oh, God is so good. There was a 12 car pileup, but I walked away. Every other person involved is gone, but I'm good. So God is good. What?

Arline  34:17  
I remember some lady at the library where library frequent tours, and she was talking about how would the storms came through recently, she was like a not a tree fail. Like God was so faithful. And I was like, this was what I was still a Christian. And I just said to trees fell in our yard. Like, what does that mean about our life? Like, and she didn't? Yeah. What did God just like? That sound? It sounds so presumptuous. Right. Like it sounds so presumptuous. It really,

Mary Burkhart  34:47  
at its core. That's, that's what it is. I mean, you talk about I remember the Hurricane Katrina and you know, or any hurricane really, they're like, Oh, the cross is still saying anything,

Arline  35:00  
or the Bible that survived the fire?

Mary Burkhart  35:03  
The fire? Yes. Because if you actually look into it, the Bible is actually made of like flame retardant material and the thickness of it, it's going to take a lot longer to burn. But we don't think about that. We just think, Oh, well, you know, it's something that has God's name on it. So it had to be preserved. And but you know, it's like this hurricane came through this town and killed 1100 people, but the cross is still standing. So God is still good. And it's like, no, definitely not. No, but yeah, if you ever noticed, like a funeral, let's just say, and it happens a lot. That has a lot of funerals. But, you know, I noticed the pattern a lot for people is, when someone dies, we lost three people very close to our family, my uncle, my aunt and my brother. Every single time there was a funeral. Everyone's like, oh, yeah, family is so important. We got to stick together, we got to do more. And you know, this, God is so good. And I'm just like, now at this, at this point, when I, when we lost all three of them, I no longer was a believer. So for me, I'm trying not to be cold. And just tell everybody like you listen, this is going to pass, you're just afraid of your own mortality, this death has just brought your mortality closer to you. And so that's all that's happening is that you're once again, faced with the fact that life ends. That's really all it is, you know, and this is going to pass, you know, right now, you're just speaking from a place of fear. I wish it was, you know, real, I wish that you guys really wanted to stay in contact with family. But you know, this is just really, it's all fear based. And, you know, but these are the most religious people right there. Because they're responding in kind to the way that they serve religion. In fear. They're serving in fear, elaborate, what? Kind of, they're responding in kind to the death of a loved one, the same way that they serve religion, which is fear based. Oh, yes. Yeah. Yeah. So it's consequence, right. So there are a lot of people they, you know, they say, Oh, well, you know, I love my I love God, I love this. I love that. So is it really love? If you can't take your love away without consequence? Mm hmm. You know, are you serving your god seriously, in full truth and love and devotion? Because there's consequences if you don't? Or, you know, it's hard. But that's a difficult question. Because it's hard for people to say, well, yes, I am. But how do you know? Because there are consequences. You know, it's not love. If there's consequences for removing your love away, for taking your side of the equation. Yeah, if we've taken your side of the equation, if you have to burn for, you know, leaving and saying, you know, I'm out of here. This is not for me. Is it really unconditional love? Is it really? You know, is it is it really unconditional love? And can you honestly say that you're serving fearlessly? I couldn't. I mean, some people might be able to say that they are. But I couldn't. I couldn't say that. It was It wasn't fear based for me. I was told it was totally fear based. I was like, Wait a minute. Yeah. This makes total sense to me now, you know, because especially being indoctrinated into it from a child. I had such irrational fears of hell. Such irrational. Yes, yes. And anybody who was brought up Baptist Baptists, any kind of, you know, really like deep Pentecostal roots. You at one point in your life, thought you were left behind. You went to the church, and no one was there, you came home and everybody was gone, or somebody with everybody was asleep or whatever. Nobody was answering your phone. You thought you missed the rapture. You know.

Arline  39:19  
We weren't taught the rapture stuff. But I have heard so many people on the podcast talk about that, like, they, yeah, they turned around and target and couldn't find their mom and start panicking. And I'm like, I cannot imagine being the little kid and like, having this experience

Mary Burkhart  39:35  
that that that's the first thing that comes to your mind as a child.

Arline  39:38  
Yes, rather than like, oh, I stepped away and she's on the toy aisle like, Yeah,

Mary Burkhart  39:44  
but um, oh my gosh, God doesn't love me. I left behind

Arline  39:49  
my head

so tell me Now that you are a flaming crazy atheist who has you can't you can't have meaning in life, you can't have hope you can't have any note, you're not a moral person. How do you find your hope and your meaning?

Mary Burkhart  40:14  
These days? Oh, man, that's good. Yeah, I mean, like I said, I love philosophy. And I'm really, about, you have to own your own life, you have to own your own existence. I mean, I think nihilism to a great extent is blurring the lives of absurdity. Because, you know, you just, yeah, okay, some, a lot of things don't matter, you know, conceptually, but you give your life meaning. You decide what you're living for, you decide what's important to you. You know, I am, I'm married to a wonderful man. I have a daughter who's about to be six years old, and a couple of weeks, I'm pregnant with my second. And, you know, I work very hard to take care of my family, and I relish the time that I get to spend with them, the memories that we make, you know, that is what gives my life meaning, you know, helping people through my coaching is one of the things that gives my life meaning. I can't speak for everyone else, but you have to find what makes you happy. And you have to go after that, you know, it's, it's easy to sit back and say, Well, you know, life doesn't mean anything. So I'm just, I'm not going to do anything about it. But at that point, I mean, you're just resigned to, to just exist. And that's, I mean, if that's what you want, sure. But, you know, for me, I, I feel like, this is the only life that we get, you have to, you have to make it mean, what you want it to mean, you have to yes, there's a system, especially in the United States, this country is not set up for us to win, right. But there are ways to live a great life and to enjoy life, you know, if the homeless person on the street, can have a smile on their face, and be so loving, I know I can too. You know, I have a lot to be grateful for I work hard. And it's about finding your passion, serving in that. Like, my passion is the coaching, you know, I, I didn't have this when I started deconstructing. And I wish that there was something like this available. Because my journey through deconstruction was very dark. In the beginning, I didn't realize that I was lacking a whole lot after I left the church. And I almost took my life. It was it was a very hard time because I just the things that I work to help people recognize on their own journeys, are the things that I wish somebody would have told me, you know, and I've been deconstructing for over 15 years. And it's been, it's been, it's gotten a lot better, but having to do it on my own. And there are people who don't survive it, because religion is so much one of the heaviest pieces of the country here in the United States, and in a lot of other countries, too. So you'll have people who, unfortunately have taken it a step further and have ended their life. Because you get family rejection, you get friend, you get all kinds of self hate, and you don't understand emotions and things you don't understand because of the way that indoctrination and religion weaves itself into your life. It's hard, it's so difficult. So if I can help people, steer them away from that ledge, and say what you're feeling is normal. What you're feeling will get better. You know, what your feeling has a remedy. That's, that makes me happy that that gives my life some purpose, you know, on a certain level because I do enjoy helping people but man, being able to steer people away. That's invaluable, you know, and I I have a heart for that because, again, those psychological tactics, we don't know what's happening to us. When we're indoctrinated. You know, we think we're just serving in religion. We think we're just doing you know, what comes with it. We're being manipulated and it's hard. It's a hard it's a hard thing to unravel. So, you know, as far as, of course, morality I mean, Obviously, we're immoral havens, and there's no there's no basis for morality if you're an atheist. But I always think that's so funny because morality predates Christianity. Yeah. So it's just so funny that they're like, Oh, well, you know, it's you can't have morals if you're not a Christian because God is the ultimate authority of morality. No, not really, though.

Arline  45:26  
Yeah. And let's open the Bible and pull out some morality from different aside.

Mary Burkhart  45:33  
Yeah, it's like

Arline  45:35  
it's perfectly and infanticide. Like all the sides, all the

Mary Burkhart  45:40  
rape and yeah, yeah.

Arline  45:53  
Well, you were talking about your coaching, so tell us all about religion in remission, tell us what you're doing.

Mary Burkhart  46:00  
So, religion, our mission is my coaching program I've been, it's my coaching business, I've been coaching for over two years now. And I absolutely love it. You know, it's helping to see people, you know, helping people to see themselves in a better light. Because we come out of religion with so much darkness and heavy of heart, you know, and just hopelessness sometimes, and think anything from you talking about sexual identity, to, you know, your, your human identity, to family rejection, to, you know, unsure of how to just view the world, where do I fit in, in the world? Now? You know, what, what do I do now that I don't have religion, all of these things, they matter, and they're so downplayed in religion, we get into these little bubbles within our religions. And then when you hit the world, you're like, Shit, no one prepared me for this. I have no frame of reference, I don't know what to do. And so being able to help people understand that one, it's completely normal, it happens, it's fine. But to that, it's, there's another side to it, you know, it gets better. Because I was so heavy, I was just, man. It took a lot for me to get to a place where I wanted to end my life. And so to come from that, and know, like, boom, there's, there's so much better on the other side of it. This is It's okay, you can get through this and your life can be so much better than you think. Because there's endless possibilities. If you decide that you want more, you know, it's about that's what it's about, you know, so you have to make the decision. Like, you know, this is just not my end, you know, I'm not just someone who left religion, I'm actually a human, a whole human. And I can, I can make my life what I want it to be. So I coach people. And I basically the core of it is helping people to transition out of toxic religion environments, toxic religious environments, and toxic mindsets, because that's really, the mind work is what needs to happen before anything else. And one of the things that I definitely harp on is indoctrinate indoctrination. And I coached people who have been in religion few years to, you know, over 30 years or whatever, it doesn't matter. But indoctrination is so subtle, and in harsh, that I really love to help people unwind that. Because it and I, I've said it before, if anyone's heard me that they know I use a rope analogy, you know, it's it's it religion reinforces itself. And it's so that's why you know, people, there's a revolving door, a lot of people will leave religion, but they'll go right back into it, because it really does, it reinforces itself. You know, those the rope is made up of little strands that are woven into fibers that are woven, you know, they're just in there tightened around it, so you cannot just break that that's how indoctrination is in our life. You know, you have to carefully remove these little fibers and strands out from your life because if you try to do it by like chopping the rope in half or just pulling it strands, you can unravel your entire life. So that's why some people just don't make it and so it's important that you be careful. You know, when you're unraveling your religious experiences and unpacking them Um, but the mindset work is so important. And we have to make sure that we're taking the time to do that a lot of times you see people come out and it's just like, one extreme to the next. You know, but if you've been in religion for I usually say about, you know, 10 years or more in your life, especially if you're an adult and you've been indoctrinated, you have to consider that you've been indoctrinated longer than you've been away from religion. Yes. So you, you have to be patient with yourself. And that's, that's really the most important part. You can, you know, get frustrated if you want to, but it's not. You have to take your time. It's a process, you know, and it's a lifelong process that we have to commit to. So don't you know, don't be in a rush because I was indoctrinated. I didn't leave religion until I was 24. I didn't become an atheist until I was 26. Well, I'm 39. So I've still been indoctrinated longer than I've been away from religion. Yeah. So you know, it's, it's a lifelong journey. So you know, you have to be patient with yourself. But, um, yeah, I have a podcast called religion or mission podcast, it's on YouTube, it's on Buzzsprout. And I just, I interview guests, and talk about their own deconstruction and their own religious experiences, or even lack thereof. I am on Instagram, Facebook, Twitter, you know, it's all over the place for me and I have been on several podcasts and, and it's always been a journey, I'm really grateful for the growth that religion and revision has had. And I, I, there's a big thing coming in the future. And we'll see, you know, I won't release it here. But right now, what's what's happening with religion, and my mission is I have a 12 week coaching program called destination deconstruction. And that is, it's so funny, because I always tell people like there is no destination to deconstruction, right? When you're on that path, there's no destination, don't ever think that you're going to get to a point your deconstruction, you're like, I'm finished, I'm done. I've completed these constructed. No, that's not that's never the case. But when you're leaving religion, the destination is to get healthy on that path to deconstruction. So it's about making your way to that Healthy Start of deconstruction. So in that 12 week, coaching program, it's about transform helping people transform their toxic mindsets, and dismantle them, so that they can start their deconstruction in a healthy way. And, you know, we go into even sexual identity, because it and I, it's funny, because I actually even posted about this today, where sexual identity is a huge part of our human identity. So much so that it colors, our experiences every day, we don't think about it on, you know, on that level every day. But, you know, you see someone you're attracted to. But if you see someone that you're attracted to, and you've spent years and religion, you're probably a year ashamed of that attraction, you're probably beating yourself down. You know, so it's about those nuances of sexual identity, as well as the big parts, you know, as well as, you know, what, I do think that I'm attracted to the same gender, or I do think that I want to explore this more, you know, so, in the 12 weeks, it's intense, but we go through, we go through a lot of what it takes to get a healthy start to, uh, to deconstruction, um, and it's even if you even if you've been away from religion for a while, you know, but you feel like, Man, I'm missing something. I need to figure out where I want to start and what which direction I want to go in, you know, everybody's welcome to to come. So

Arline  53:58  
that's awesome. Do you have any recommendations books, podcast, YouTubers, anything that either was helpful on your deconstruction journey, which 10 or 15 years ago, that was long time ago? Or, or just now anything now that

Mary Burkhart  54:13  
I'm that you're leaving the fool by Dr. Wintel Dr. Marlene widow, she's awesome. She you know, she coined the term religious trauma syndrome. And thanks to her and her work, it really is getting more attention that it deserves in the mental health space, because for the longest time, I mean, religion just didn't want to acknowledge that there were mental health issues, but neither did the mental health community. And so, you know, now that we're able to get things like religious trauma syndrome in the DSM, you know, it's, that's huge. It to acknowledge and religion may still not acknowledge it fully because it means that they have to acknowledge that there's a problem in the system. But that's, it is definitely worth read podcasts. I love Matt Dillahunty. He's, he's awesome. He and everybody knows him. Black nonbelievers has a podcast called in the cut. And I love black non believers allowed Mandisa Thomas. She's awesome. She's the founder of Black non believers. And I am a part of that. And basically, I mentioned black non believers a lot. Because when being a woman of color being a black woman coming out of religion, well, black people are the most religious denominations, denominations, excuse me. Demographic, not dominant demographic. And so, uh, you know, being a woman of color and not being religious 15 years ago,

Speaker 2  55:50  
you know, yes, that's true. Yeah.

Mary Burkhart  55:53  
So now it's a lot more it's because becoming more common, but it's, it's difficult to find support, it's difficult to find people who look like you. And it's just like, I don't know what to do. So when I found black non believers about eight years ago, I was very happy. I was very, because I was like, Oh, thank goodness. So I'm not alone in this. You know, it's hard. Because when you're growing up in a black household, that is extremely religious, everything surrounds that everything is about that, you know, whether you're going to church or not, you are a believer, and that's just kind of the end of it. And so, being a non believer in the people of color space, it's been, that helps a lot. It helps when you have that kind of representation and the support, you know, around you, so be black nonbelievers also has a Facebook group, and a podcast and you can always follow them in DC. They're on Instagram and Twitter as well. divorcing religion podcast with Janice Selby. She is. Yeah, she's awesome. I actually interviewed her on her. She's interviewed me as well on her podcast. She came from a very fundamentalist background as well. Very Mennonite. And oh, wow. So yeah, it was her trends. Her story is beautiful. Yeah, I mean, uh, speaking up with Andrew Pledger, who is also a great spin on the podcast. Yeah. Okay. Yeah, he's awesome. And he has I love his perspective, and how he's definitely, because he's a member of the LGBTQ community as well. And so you know, he definitely promotes that, that angle to help people who are struggling with it in that community. So yeah, some some really great ones out there. And I mean, if I think you have any more, I'll let you know. But yeah.

Arline  58:03  
Well, Mary, thank you so much for being on the podcast. This was a lovely conversation. Of course,

Mary Burkhart  58:08  
thank you so much for having me.

Arline  58:16  
My final thoughts on the episode. That was a lovely conversation, I really enjoyed getting to know Mary, I've only been following her a little bit on Instagram. But she asks some of the just most curious questions. Like she really wants to know how people are doing what are the things that they've struggled with since leaving religion? What do they miss from religion? How are they finding meaning and hope? It's neat to watch and to see people respond on Instagram to her questions. And, and I know she really has, oh, I was about to I was about to say she really has a heart for people. But the Christianese runs deep. But yeah, she has a heart for people, she really wants to help others and not to make them into atheist or make them into anything, but to just empower them to become the people that they want to be coming out of toxic religious environment. And so it's wonderful to see the work she's doing and the people that she's helping and thank you again, Mary. It was a fabulous conversation.

David Ames  59:22  
The singular Grace Thought of the Week is participation was interesting that we did not plan to have Daniel and Mary back to back both Daniel and Mary talk about the existential dread on this side of deconversion or even the existential dread that drives religion in the first place. But a very insightful thing that Mary mentioned, is giving back as a part of the process of healing as a part of the deconstruction process. Over the years we've tried to provide ways for people to participate, obviously you can join the deacon version anonymous Facebook group and become a part of the community there. We have people like Jimmy who writes for the blog, Arline writes for the blog Arline does interviews, Mike t does the audio editing. There are lots of other things that you could participate in with the podcast if you are interested. If you have any interest on doing website work, marketing, running a group for the community, any of these things can be a way that you could participate and give back. Beyond the podcast, obviously, there are ways in your community as well. Volunteer, do something that you love something that makes you feel like a full human being, and that can absolutely be a significant part of growing as a human being and healing from the deconstruction process. Next week, we have Dr. Darrel Ray of recovering from Religion Foundation, as well as the secular therapy project. Darrell is also written a number of books, including The God virus and sex and God. Darrell is a font of wisdom. I think you're absolutely going to love this conversation. Check it out next week. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful human being. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. Do you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show? Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com Four blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast a part of the ABS United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Daniel: Psychology of Apologetics

Atheism, Critique of Apologetics, Deconstruction, Deconversion, doubt, High Demand Religious Group, Mental Health, Philosophy, Podcast, Scholarship
Listen on Apple Podcasts

You’re going to want to grab a cozy drink and pull up your favorite note-taking app because this episode is jam-packed!

Former guest, Daniel shared his deconversion story here, and now he returns with a lesson on the psychology of modern—and often, predatory—apologetics. He knows his stuff, so prepare to learn a few things. 

“The target audience of apologetics is actually believers, and the purpose of apologetics is to reduce cognitive dissonance.” 

Links

Daniel’s first episode https://gracefulatheist.com/2022/10/09/daniel-office-of-the-skeptic/

Quotes

“I was interested in the reasonable and logical end of faith, and as long as I identified as an evangelical Christian, I wanted to convince people it was true by use of reason and logic. I bought in 100% that the purpose of apologetics was to convince non-believers to become believers.”

“Intelligence and belief have absolutely nothing to do with one another. There are many fantastically brilliant geniuses out there who also hold to theistic beliefs.” 

“Holding an opinion requires very little effort [from your brain], but actually changing an opinion requires your brain to engage in difficult, sophisticated, and expensive processes.” 

“Our brains naturally tend toward rationalization over rationality. It’s a struggle to do otherwise.” 

“The dark side of psychology, as a field, is where people will take their awareness of these biases and use them to impact [others’] behavior in a negative way—casinos, gambling in general, a lot of games…they all use tricks of human psychology to get us to spend more time and money…”

“Predatory apologetics…exploit our tendency to have these cognitive biases in order to give more weight to the kind of evidence they present.”

“Another dangerous effect of belonging to an in-group…is when our personal beliefs or our personal experience of reality is at odds with the expected beliefs of the group. We may change our beliefs to match those of the in-group without even noticing.” 

“We have a strong tendency to equate the beliefs of a group with the group itself and to react strongly to protect that belief system…”

“Lee Strobel and The Case for Christ…that was the book that, I think, started my deconstruction because I read it and just had this sinking feeling in the pit of my stomach, like, Is this supposed to be a strong case for Christ??’” 

“The target audience of apologetics is actually believers, and the purpose of apologetics is to reduce cognitive dissonance.” 

“The appeal to authority that modern apologists rely on is an encouragement to the listeners, to the readers to outsource their doxastic labor, which is a fancy way of saying: They want you to outsource the working-through of your arguments for your beliefs to determine if they’re sound.” 

“[Apologists]…are not the only ones trying to reduce cognitive dissonance…Liberal or progressive believers do this by altering their beliefs to more closely conform with their experience of reality, to be more palatable, to be less of a source of dissonance.”

“…why I call it ‘predatory apologetics’: It sacrifices the honest doubter on the altar of rationalization so that the uncritical believer can feel more secure in their faith and continue contributing to the evangelical machine.” 

“[Apologists] are humans, too, and they’re not holding onto their beliefs because they’re trying to be bad people…They’re just as human as you and I, and I think what’s driving them to defend their faith so strongly is an existential feeling and experience that we all have deep down…”

“As meaning-making machines, we can’t give the same assurances as the apologists, but we can encourage people to look at the world as it truly is—frail and precious—but it’s ours, this time that we have.” 

Interact

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Thank you to all of our supporters. If you too would like to have an ad free experience of the podcast, please become a patron at patreon.com/graceful atheist. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion We now have merch thanks to Arlene for setting up the merchandise shop. If you want a t shirt or mug, a note pad that has graceful atheist podcast or secular Grace themed quotes on it. Go check out the shop links will be in the show notes. A quick note that there will be no episode next week. Don't panic. We will be back on July 30. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show. My returning guest today is Daniel. Daniel has a background in mental health addiction, the social sciences psychology and specifically around Applied Psychology. And today he wanted to talk about the psychology of apologetics. And we go deep here this was a lot of fun to talk with Daniel about our experience apologetics during our faith during the deconstruction phase and afterwards. I'll reiterate what we say multiple times throughout the episode. This is not to make fun of anyone to talk about someone's intelligence in any way. We were both convinced by apologetics back in our faith. But it is to recognize that in many ways apologetics can be manipulative. And the apologists tend to blame the victim when someone has honest doubt. Daniel is just an incredible guest to discuss this conversation. Here is Daniel sharing his expertise and knowledge. Daniel, welcome back to the graceful atheist podcast.

Daniel  2:32  
Thanks, David. It's good to be here again.

David Ames  2:34  
Daniel, what's more, I'd really like you to talk about your expertise, like what is the area that you are most educated in and the work that you do?

Daniel  2:43  
Sure thing, I've worked in the mental health and addictions field for about a decade and a half. Prior to that I was in Christian ministry youth ministry for about seven years. I have a I have a Bible college degree in social sciences. I have a Master's of Science in Psychology. And my focus in my both career and education has been in the area of Applied Psychology. essentially making sure that information data research can be translated into formats that can be used by frontline workers, social workers, counselors, people in the medical profession. That's been my that's been my professional practice and my, my passion. Sometimes I call it shortening the research to practice pipeline. So most of my most of my last decade and a half has been reading and consuming research and evidence based practices and trying to figure out how to make them viable for mental health professionals.

David Ames  3:48  
Awesome. Awesome. We know that we had your interview a handful of months ago, quite a few months ago at this point. And then you were also on our four year anniversary podcast. But I really have always appreciated your voice off Mike Daniel and I are becoming friends. I think I've just really appreciated your perspective on things. Today we're going to be talking about apologetics and specifically the psychology of apologetics. And I feel like this is the Venn diagram of what you and I do a bit. Maybe just, you know, introduce the topic for us and then we'll get rolling.

Daniel  4:26  
Sure thing. So I want to throw a disclaimer right up here at the front. I am not a philosopher. I have no formal training in philosophy. I took a couple of philosophy courses back in the day and everything else has been kind of self taught and I flatter myself saying maybe I might be the equivalent of a first semester first year philosophy student I don't even know all the terms. I kind of limp along at my best I might I might be reading week you know first year philosophy student Yeah, but yes I tend not to approach this stuff from the film, philosophy, end of things. I'm much more interested in people and how they work. But a lot of my interest in apologetics actually goes back to when I was an evangelical Christian. And as an evangelical Christian. Before I started deconstructing this many years before I started deconstructing, I read a book that a lot of people have read since the 17th century, which is called Paradise Lost. Have you ever read it? Yeah. A long time ago, but yes, I have. Yeah. Yeah, there is a lot of good things to be said about paradise loss, which is written by John Milton in 1667, a British author, it's an epic poem, it's 10 chapters, it is really one of the great pieces of English literature from that era. And, you know, when you look at the history of Europe, and, and how the Dark Ages was primarily named to the Dark Ages, because there wasn't a lot of good literature being written at the time. This is really like, as you're emerging from it, you get stuff like Paradise Lost, and it's just, it's gorgeous. It's gorgeous writing. And I still love it. But there is a passage at the beginning. In the very first pages of Paradise Lost, John Melton is writing a prayer. And his prayer is about his book, the stuff he's about to write, you know, essentially asking God to make it good and true and noble, and all this other stuff. And there's just one line where he says, What is dark Illume? What is low res and support that to the height of this great argument, I may assert eternal Providence justify the ways of God to men. And I read that just at the tail end of high school, I think, and I was so fascinated by that one statement justify the ways of God, to men, I was interested in the reasonable and logical end of faith. And as long as I identified as an evangelical Christian, I want to convince people it was true, by use of reason and logic, I bought in 100%, that the purpose of apologetics was to convince non believers to become believers. And I wanted to do this by justifying the ways of God demand by explaining, you know, God and showing the reason and the logic for God to people. I also want to acknowledge though, that I was also wanting assurance that it was true. Deep down, a lot of us did. And for a long time, the basic arguments convinced me, mostly because I was never really exposed to significant voices on the other side. So when I started deconstructing until 2010, and examine the aggregates for myself, I was dismayed by how poor they were relying on assumptions and unproven premises and bad logic. And even worse in my experience, and the experience of many others, when people express concerns of the quality of those arguments in favor of Christianity, they're often made into targets of abuse, they're told they're holding on to sin. They want to find excuses not to believe, or they're otherwise choosing to find these arguments unconvincing, they're told it's not a, this isn't a logic problem. This is a heart problem. And that really bothered me. And as I started leaving Christianity behind, passing that point, somewhere in that process between belief and unbelief, I became really curious about this process of apologetics and the industry of apologetics and how it was impacting the people who who were being targeted by it. So that's kind of what led to me digging into this a little bit. And, and well, I think we should probably start by defining apologetics I use the word like 18 times already.

David Ames  8:52  
Just before we do that, I just want to say as well, that, you know, in my story, listeners have heard me say multiple times, apologetics definitely played a role in my deconversion as well. And similar to you, you know, all through Bible college, and then the years after, when I would come across something that I didn't really love the explanation for. I thought, well, clearly there's there's someone smarter than me somewhere else who must know this. And I just never took the time to go track that down. Yeah. And as the the deconstruction was leading towards deconversion, and I was trying to track these things down, I was astonished just like you that, Oh, these are bad arguments. And I have said many times that I was, at the time, convinced of the conclusions by faith, but recognizing how poor the arguments were, how problematic they were, and be deeply uncomfortable about.

Daniel  9:51  
Oh, yeah, that is an incredibly common experience and what you're, what you're describing that sort of underlying belief of well, some He knows the real reasons for this. So I just need to trust that they know these apologists who are very convincing. That's actually by design in the apologetics industry. And I can I can, I'm gonna touch on that a little bit later.

David Ames  10:13  
Okay. Yeah, go ahead. And let's give the definition then. Sure thing.

Daniel  10:17  
So apologetics is a word with Greek origins, it means to speak in defense. In Greek days, it was a legal term you'd have at describing somebody who was speaking in defense of somebody at a trial. It's the practice of systematic argumentation, or to justify a set of religious beliefs. That's the modern definition. It's pretty common in Christianity, it's less common in Islam and Judaism, although it does exist, and it's even less common in other religions.

David Ames  10:54  
I was astonished the first time I listened to a Muslim apologist because of the similarities and differences. If you go on YouTube, and you actually search for Muslim or Islamic apologists, it's worth your time. And the reason is, it's lots of similar arguments for theism for wildly different conclusions, right. And I think that any Christian who is struggling with doubt and whether or not they should trust apologetics should go look at Islamic apologetics and make a comparison. So it may be rare, but it does exist. And I think it's super valuable just to see what that looks like.

Daniel  11:38  
That is a fantastic suggestion. And I think if you can try to compare it, or even watch Islam versus Christian debates, because you'll see the Islamic apologists bringing forward arguments that Christian apologists have also brought forward and the Christian apologists will be declared Well, that's clearly bananas like, you know, and and yet it's a different standards are applied all over the place. It's yeah, you're right. It's a it's a real treat to watch. I want to be a little bit cautious to and in how we talk about apologetics because we're talking about a this specific kind of apologetics. It's a widespread popular one. But we aren't talking about an individual's personal reasons for believing we're not attacking spirituality in general here, or even, you know, the, like systematic theology in general. We're talking about the specific phenomenon of modern apologetics, which I think we can probably zero in on or the next few minutes. And a really good overview of this was in a recent episode of the counter apologetics Podcast. I'm not sure if you listen to that one with Emerson green. Emerson, he challenged atheists to spend all their time defeating the weakest most easily dismantled arguments for theism and then acting like they won something. The online atheist community including several popular YouTubers and reactors can poke holes in evangelicalism and classical theism, and refute those positions with relatively minimal effort. The new atheist movement spends a great deal of time and energy on refuting them and beating them into the ground, and then acting as though this battle against religion has been won. You can look at any of Sam Harris's or Christopher Hitchens debates for examples. But what Emerson pointed out was that refuting the most easily dismantle versions of an argument doesn't really bring you any closer to determining if it's true or not. He also pointed out that if atheists can't tell the difference between going to use his words here, morons like Frank Turek Lee Strobel Ken Ham, or the Answers in Genesis group, and an analytical philosopher who comes from a theist perspective, like David Bentley, Hart, then we have no business even being involved in the conversation on a philosophical level to begin with. What I love about some of the those podcasts that Emerson and David are on, is that the people who are engaging at that level in the analytical philosophy level, from the theist and the atheist camps resemble each other far more than they do the people at the more ground level YouTube Debate, you kind of have some experience. There's a lot more respect between them. There's a lot more curiosity in the engagement. And they don't really engaging in the bad faith tactics that we're talking about today. And I do you know, there's a lot of apologists right now who are quite, quite popular and are the sort of the, the ideals in this modern apologetics or predatory apologetics world we're talking about, I think one of the most popular or at least the most record Nyeste would be William Lane Craig. And he's written so many books and on so many YouTube Debates and so many debates at university. And for those listeners, there's this look on David's face right now that I can only describe as like, just resignation. Yeah, I've been there. But say what you want about William Lane Craig, at least he fully admits that the facts were to show Christianity would false was not changed his mind, which he's admitted on multiple occasions. He admits that his faith isn't based on reason. He's, it's based on a personal attachment and experience with what he believes to be the Spirit of God. And then his reasons and facts are a secondary factor. He's come right out and said, I think we should listen to him.

David Ames  15:42  
I think one of my frustrations with apologetics is that, I believe, and obviously, this is conjecture, but I believe that that is true for everyone. For all apologists. And yeah. And my belief is that if you, you know you had a month to just spend time with that person and talk like human beings for an entire month, that at the end of that month, you would probably be able to get that person to say, Yeah, I believe it on faith, which is today ism, which is rejected. And so they're unwilling to say that out loud very often. So I do appreciate that Craig has said that out loud on camera on tape a number of times. And I wish more apologists would say that. I wish

Daniel  16:27  
more atheists would believe him. Yeah, yeah.

One last caveat, before we really dive in, I also want to point out that intelligence and belief have absolutely nothing to do with each other. There are many, like fantastically brilliant, like geniuses out there who also hold to theistic beliefs. David Bentley, Hart is a great example. He's such an amazing writer and, and analytical philosopher, and he dunks on Calvinists constantly, which I find personally amusing. But he's such a brilliant guy. And just because that he and I find the arguments to be different levels of convincing doesn't mean that I'm smarter than he is. You also look at someone like Francis Collins, who runs the Human Genome Project. Yeah, who is a theist is a Christian, and is far smarter than I'm ever going to be. Intelligence has nothing to do with it. And I just want to make sure that that's clear. We're not I know, you and I've talked about this beforehand. We're not here to like poopoo on people who believe in in spiritual things as being somehow less intelligent than us. It's just not true. The data doesn't support it.

David Ames  17:51  
I agree. And the obvious way to see that is that for someone who does D convert, they have the exact same intelligence before and after that fact. I did not gain intelligence points. Yeah, after D converting, oh,

Daniel  18:06  
same here, I gained some, again, some anger that I had to work through. I think a lot of us do. But I didn't get I didn't get one IQ point smarter. And also, I am not free of ongoing delusions. They just didn't know what they are yet. Right. So Jeff, louder is the president of the secular web. And he had an interesting comment about apologetics. He said an apologetic may also be defined in terms of its aggressiveness. A soft apologetic is merely an attempt to defend the rationality of accepting a worldview. A hard apologetic is much more ambitious attempt to demonstrate the irrationality of rejecting that worldview. And modern apologetics is definitively hard it is. You look at anything from William Lane Craig or the rest of the bunch. You see that they're trying to demonstrate that it's completely irrational to reject what they're saying that it's foolish to reject what they're saying. They'll often speak very disparagingly of counter arguments. Like they'll say naturalism has been shot full of holes. Nobody can accept it on a reasonable level, and then just got to move on. I think we need to understand that their brand of apologetics, we're we're having a conversation about rationality versus rationalization. So rationality is a forward process that gathers evidence ways it outputs a conclusion we seek to obtain more accuracy for our beliefs, by changing those beliefs to conform more closely with reality. For rationalization, it's a backwards process, you have a conclusion, and you are moving into selected evidence. First, you write down the bottom line, which is known and fixed, like the resurrection of Jesus, that then the purpose of your processing is to find out which arguments you should write down on the lines above it. So we're seeking to fix our brains more securely. Lies.

David Ames  20:01  
Yeah. First of all, that's very human. Right we do we do that all the time in non religious contexts. Yeah. But that is this the core of the problem with apologetics is that they're beginning with the conclusion and then finding rationalizations for it. Yeah. And trying to point that out is is generally not received. Well, yeah.

Daniel  20:23  
And the reason why we do this, it's not because of laziness. It's not because of the like, they're just bad people. It's not because of money. For something, it's probably because of money. But it's because of how our brains work and how we've evolved to work and to process information. And this is where, you know, my area of interest comes in. You know, I'm not about to debate William Lane, Craig on philosophy, he's quite a good debater. But I am really interested in how William Lane Craig's Brainworks, which is the same as yours in mind. In the field of evolutionary psychology, which is seeing evolution through a psychological lens and think psychology through an evolutionary lens, researchers will study how our brains have adapted over many generations to become the cutting machines that they are, we're really fascinating creatures with exquisite minds that process information faster than we could ever believe, just like a computer, to those, those processes are occurring in the background, outside of our conscious awareness. One of my favorite things I learned about the brain is that it's often referred to as a cognitive miser. This means that the brain tends to conserve mental resources, by urging us to think, give attention to detail and solve problems in ways that require the least amount of calories possible, the least amount of effort, possible. Efficiency, that's what that's what the brain cares about. And sometimes that's that that's important. And that's good. And it's if when timeliness is more important than accuracy, this works just fine. Holding an opinion requires very little effort, but actually changing your opinion, requires your brains to gain gin, difficult, sophisticated and expensive processes. So expensive for our mental resources. And you know, calories is the most basic mental resource there is. You want to hear something really interesting. Before chess tournaments, a lot of people will eat a lot of carbs, because they know they're, they're going to be burning a lot of mental energy, they'll carb load just like they do before a marathon, which I think is fascinating.

David Ames  22:40  
And it's the difference, you know, again, viscerally you can feel this, like the difference between sitting down to watch your favorite Netflix show versus, you know, calculus, trying to calculate a complex equation, right like that takes effort and work. And it's similar to what you're describing here that when we are accurately evaluating our beliefs to reality, that takes mental energy and can be exhausting.

Daniel  23:05  
Oh, yeah. And I think anybody who's gone through any level of higher education knows, like the crash you experienced or reading along paper. It's it's not just almost said, it's not just all in your head, but it is on your head, your brain, your brain is just tired. And because our brains don't want to engage in those expensive processes unless it's absolutely necessary, we rely on heuristics. These are mental shortcuts that we use to arrive at judgments, bypassing the process of critical thinking. The result of using heuristics is a strong reluctance to change our minds. We don't naturally gravitate towards information that challenges our perspectives, makes us uncomfortable or requires us to grow we do naturally gravitate towards information that confirms our perspectives, and allows us to stay the same even with an information may go against the best data we have available. In other words, our brains naturally tend towards rationalization over rationality, it is a struggle to do otherwise. And you and I have had this conversation before. This is also referred to as our brains developing cognitive biases.

I got a few examples of cognitive biases that people are probably aware of there's confirmation bias. That's our tendency to favor information that supports what we already believe and discount information that disproves it does confirmation bias where we spend more time and energy denigrating contrary arguments, then we do supportive arguments, even when those supportive arguments are bad. And I you know, I think it would example what that Sean McDowell has. He's an apology Justin he's got a YouTube channel and I've someone to put together it might have been the YouTuber Paulo Jia. I think a side by side of, you know, Shawn, accepting an argument when it's constructed in his favor and then denigrating it when it's you know, for for Islam or something the same exact argument. There's anchoring bias, which is our tendency to give the first piece of information we hear in a subject the most weight. So for example, once we've heard an interesting theory on a subject, it might be more difficult for us to accept alternate theories, if those alternates are better supported by the evidence. You can see the entire flat Earth community for an example that

David Ames  25:41  
and the danger of misinformation and disinformation that like, oh, yeah, first.

Daniel  25:46  
And that leads nicely into another bias, which is the misinformation effect. It's our tendency to alter our own memories based on new information. Often in situations where memories of an important life event will change after he watched the news, so many people experiences after 911 they remember that they'd seen the second plane hit on live television when reality they only saw it later on the news. Yeah, you know, yeah. And then one that's actually quite important for artists Russian today as the authority bias, it's our tendency to be more influenced by the opinion of an authority figure, unrelated to the actual content of their argument. So cognitive biases help us to be more confident on our beliefs, and may also minimize experiences of cognitive dissonance, which is an unpleasant psychological state, resulting from an inconsistency between two or more components. In our belief system. Cognitive Dissonance is an incredibly common experience for many people who are deconstructing, and it's come up multiple times on your podcast from multiple people. And we're, I think we're gonna circle back to it in a bit. But I want to say about these biases, the dark side of psychology as a field is where people will take their awareness of these biases, and use them to impact our behavior in a negative way. Casinos, gambling, in general, a lot of a lot of games that have random elements that you are required to pay for. They all use tricks of human psychology to get us to spend more time and money on them. Yeah. And predatory apologetics actually uses these biases as well. They exploit our tendency to have these cognitive biases in order to give more weight to the kind of evidence that they present, often to the use of logical fallacies. So one example would be the argument of authority logical fallacy. It appeals to our authority bias, you know, so they construct their arguments in such a way to appeal to these cognitive biases and to, you know, to sort of short circuit our ability to use our reason to examine them.

David Ames  28:04  
Yeah, a couple of things. One, the other thing that I think both of us would agree is we don't want to teach people about these biases, so that they can go out and say, to the believers in their lives, look, you have this cognitive bias, it's much more to recognize these biases in ourselves, as you were going through the list. I was like, Yeah, and I, I don't even mean just prior to deconversion, even today, when I am reading, doesn't have to be religious, but something you know, something politically that I disagree with, or what have you, I'm looking in a very critical way at that. And, and when I'm reading something that I agree with, I'm not, and I, and the more I can recognize that about myself, you know, hopefully, the better I can be at not fooling myself not continuing to fool myself in any particular area. But the point is that just because you've gone through deconstruction, deconversion doesn't mean you're over these biases, that those biases are part of being human. And we should have a great deal of empathy for, let's say, the people in our lives, who are still believers, whose cognitive biases may be obvious to us, because those happen to be the ones we've overcome in some way or another, or that topic is one that we have overcome in some way.

Daniel  29:20  
I agree. And you mentioned reading the news recently. I actually, I did something. I think it's called eating the onion. Where you read a headline from a satirical website, and you assume it's true. Yeah. And I can't read what the headline was, but remember reading it, it was about some religious thing. And I read and I thought, well, of course, yeah. Then I I circled back later i i saw that it was sort of satirical website and had been all made up and it was about some church doing some, I think some Easter pageant that went awry, or I can't remember exactly was a few weeks ago. And I circled back to it and read and just thought, Oh, it's a god dammit. That was a satire website. Yeah. Yeah, I did it myself. We're not immune to cognitive biases. We all do them. And our brains are consistently pushing us to rely on heuristics and to not spend energy if we don't have to. That's why we have the scientific method. Yes.

David Ames  30:17  
Sorry, I want to circle back really quickly. We're recording right now in earlyish April. And on April 1, the internet is unreadable. And I tried not to look at it on April 1, for that exact reason, because those headlines stick in your head. And humans also have a thing called Source blindness that we forget and where we learn something. And and you can I recognize in myself that I will hold on to those untrue things, things I know are untrue. Forget their source three months from now and still think that they're true in some way. And so I try to avoid the internet for days after after April 1.

Daniel  31:00  
Very good advice. Yeah.

David Ames  31:11  
One of the ways that I've been trying to not summarize, but to generalize, an idea is that I feel that beliefs are tied to the communities that we're members of. Now, this is obvious when you have gone to, you know, maybe one church ever in your life, and you go and you visit a new church, and even though they're Christian, you immediately begin to see differences. But this expands out even from that, like the fact that we are Americans, right? In theory, we believe in freedom of speech, and the Constitution and things like that. So we are members of this community. And we have a set of beliefs that that come with that, that can have positive elements, and it can have negative elements. And I think that we implicitly learn as humans that in order to be a part of this community, I have to accept these sets of beliefs.

Daniel  32:06  
Yeah, I think you're, I think you're touching on something really interesting, which is an often overlooked part of discussions about things like apologetics like cognitive biases, people bring that up in the apologetics context all the time. But it's much more rare that they bring up the the social or the in group aspects of belief, and how it relates to apologetics. This is especially especially good timing. For me, as you know, I like I mentioned I'm interested in evolutionary psychology, but I also just finished reading Sapiens, which is a book that's really popular on our on our Facebook group. It's by Yuval Noah Harare, and I love that book. It's it's very interesting about human history and how we how we evolved as social creatures. I think what's especially interesting is, for most of our 200,000 year history, as a as a sub species, Homo sapiens lived in bands of about 150 people or less. So cooperation, altruism, and protection are all powerful benefits of belonging to a strongly bonded social group. You know, like 10, people can protect each other at night around a campfire much easier than two people can write. So natural selection has always favored those who are more naturally inclined to band together and form strong bonds. Having a strong in group allows you to protect yourself from other groups that might want to come take your resources or whatever. So there's two terms that are really important, I think, for understanding this part of the discussion. It's in group and out group. An in group is a social groups that we psychologically identify with, this could include race, religion, gender, political party, or even a sports fandom. Or like a Doctor Who fandom Yes, we usually belong to several different in groups, even several at the same time. And we kind of switch mental identities as we are focusing from one to the other. And one or the other will become the primary Association in different contexts. So when you're in church, you're in group is the is the religion when you're at a you know, at a comic book convention, you're in group is the the geek community and so on. And outgroup is the opposite. It's a group that we don't identify with or we don't belong to it's it's them, you know, there's us and them. When we identify with an in group, it makes us feel safer, more welcome. More at home, we tend to experience greater freedom of expression. We also look positively at the members of our in group, ignoring their faults, focusing on their positive features, and showing them favoritism this is what's called in group bias which has a tendency to believe and behave in certain ways, when it comes to dealing with our in group, giving them more benefit of the doubt, and bypassing our conscious thought entirely. And you can look at the many examples of, you know, clergy, abuse of children or church members on how people will just kind of not even, not without even thinking, say like, well, you know, he probably didn't do that he's a good Christian man or right or whatever, they're not sitting down and consciously examining the evidence that's just part of their in group bias, which can also produce some other negative effects, we're more likely to be suspicious or hostile towards people who aren't in our in group. This goes back to the days when you had to be because they might come in, you know, kill you at the campfire at night and steal your resources. We may also be more willing to compromise our morals making us more likely to be dishonest if it will benefit the group. Even if honesty is highly valued by the group. And this can in the apologetics field, you know, people will sometimes Reese restate or overemphasize the strength of a claim, because it's going to benefit the group, then you can see the many examples of people who have supposedly found, you know, using big air quotes here. Yeah, sounds like ancient manuscripts that confirm some detail from the Bible or, or ancient relics that confirm something. And it turns out to be a to be a fake, I think Hobby Lobby has been caught like a few times, but by that kind of scam. So another dangerous effects of belonging to an in group that that can happen is when our personal beliefs or our personal experience of reality is at odds with the expected beliefs of the end group, we may change our beliefs to match those of the in group without even noticing. And there's been countless studies on this. And it's really fascinating, as much as it is alarming. If you've ever noticed somebody like a loved one seemed to change after they join a group, or become more devoted a group, this may be what's going on. And it may not be even happening as a result of conscious decision, like I'm going to be more like these people, I'm going to believe, right, more like these people. So that's, I think, something that happened an awful lot during the pandemic. And with the advent of Q anon and things like that.

David Ames  37:25  
Yeah, and the obvious, you know, extreme example of what what we're describing here are more cults or I think that word is overloaded, but you know, high control groups that have very strict sets of beliefs to be a member of the community, and yet, and they they draw people in and then demand a very high level of conformity.

Daniel  37:47  
Yeah, I agree. And there's probably a lot of there's a lot of churches that crossed that line into kind of that that cult territory. You can even make a case for some of the European football clubs doing the same. Sure. Yeah. But I don't want to make any of your European fans upset.

David Ames  38:07  
Yeah, just here really quickly, you know, former guests, Alice Greczyn, talked about being a part of a acting group that became very culty, very, you know, a strong leader, a charismatic leader, that had basically all the markers of a cult, so it really has nothing to do with with religion, it is about high control. And that again, that conformity, that demand for conformity.

Daniel  38:30  
Yeah, yeah, let's like, let's say it again, for the people in the back, who may not have heard, this is not about you know, we're better than people who are religious or spiritual. This is about, we're trying to understand human behavior and how we work and how this type of you know, belief, conforming, or belief encouraging behavior can kind of hijack those processes. I, yeah, the last thing I want is for somebody who's on the fence to walk away from this and think, Well, if I don't de convert, I'm stupid. That's not the case at all. Yep.

David Ames  39:15  
One more slightly, not quite secular, but adjacent. Example is the 30 for 30 podcast did a whole thing on Vikram hot yoga, okay, that basically became very, very cold. Like, I found that really interesting to listen to, again, not to criticize yoga or, or even that group of people, but rather to recognize myself in how you go from being an outsider and maybe being even skeptical to becoming a member and being totally committed and defending the leader.

Daniel  39:49  
Yeah. And isn't it interesting how we don't even really make a distinction between the members of the group and the beliefs of the group. We tend to react and this is then, something that neurologists have found, we have a strong tendency to equate the beliefs of the group with the group itself and to react strongly to protect that belief system. Because we so easily divide the world into us and them, you know, and the beliefs when they're when a group is built around beliefs are tied to the safety and security of the group, we react to threats to the to the group to the group's beliefs as we would a physical threat to the group. So there's been some fMRI studies, that when a belief is directly challenged by new information, parts of the brain that typically show activity for physical threats, expressed greater activity in people who tend to be more resistant to changing their minds. When we are feeling very, when we feel like a belief is a very integral part of our group, or personal, our personal belief system, we react to a threat to that belief, as if we're being physically attacked, the brain doesn't make a distinction is the same, you know, same fight or flight reaction, same sympathetic nervous system activation, it's, it's all the same. We also had some studies, and I'm kind of bouncing around here a bit, because the research is, it's extensive, but it's by no means, you know, collated neatly for people who are interested in drawing these connections. Social psychologists from the University of Waterloo found a connection between how strong your religious beliefs are, and your willingness to associate with former members of your religion. So the stronger your religious beliefs, the more willing you are to just like reject ostracized or even dehumanize people who leaves your religion. So our natural inclination to be altruistic to one another can actually be overridden by the strength of our in group bias, which can cause real harm to those who may have left religion for legitimate reasons.

David Ames  42:10  
Yeah, you know, the extreme again, examples are the ostracizing of people the shunning the, you know, we hear this in Scientology in Jehovah's Witnesses, but this happens in evangelicalism as well, where someone who leaves is immediately persona non grata. They don't exist anymore. Yeah. And even even interacting with them is frowned upon. And, and again, this could be very, maybe not explicit. It could just be implicit and no, you know, known. And I think that's the real danger, we see in what I do, right? And the damage that that does to people to families to friendships.

Daniel  42:51  
Oh, yeah, like, I, I've been ghosted, or had long, you know, messages sent to me or, you know, other other negative experiences from people I've known for years, decades, even after I D converted. And it was, it was, it was hurtful, it was, it was painful. But I'm like, I'm a cisgendered, white male, you know, middle class, I'm okay, over here. And I have resources, and I have, you know, relationships that aren't falling apart. And, you know, talking about not being better than people who are religious, the two best human beings I know, in the world are my parents, and they are both Christians. And they are the absolute best example of what you would want a Christian to be in this world putting their time and effort and energy and money, where their, their mouths and their beliefs are. You know, there's, I've got a lot of resources. I can't imagine somebody going through this, when losing their religion means losing their entire community, their entire family, you know, I still have a good relationship with my parents, I still have a good relationship with my family. I still have, you know, most of my friends are religious in one way or another. And there are people who, from people of color or people from the LGBTQ plus community, they lose everything when they lose their in group when they lose their religious beliefs. And, you know, as painful as it was, for me, I definitely kept more people than I lost. And that is not a common experience, especially for people from more marginalized communities.

David Ames  44:37  
Yeah, I think that's definitely true for myself. I'm a bit of an introvert. So my friendships tended to be deep view and deep and I kept most of those friendships through the process. A couple of people fell off and other people I would call acquaintances are the ones who bailed out entirely, you know, so yes, I am and family have been, you know, supportive as maybe He's strong word but like, you know, not threatening or not yet antagonistic at all. So yeah, so I agree that, you know, I think I've had it very easy through this process

one of the things that I've been struck by about apologetics on this side of deconversion, is that, ostensibly, it's, as you as you set up at the beginning, a defense of the faith in a rational, evidential way, and one assumes then the target audience is the skeptic. And yet, what I find is the vast majority of the consumers of apologetics are believers already, and that skeptics tend to either know the arguments against the refutations but in fact, they are not the target audience of apologetics. Why do you think that is? And what are the implications of that?

Daniel  46:06  
So I think you've, I think you've hit the nail on the head in terms of the the primary issue with this kind of apologetics is this bait and switch but the audience, like you said, they often claim that they're attempting to spread the gospel that apologetics is an evangelistic tool, right? They're defending rational claims for Christian belief. We're trying to win skeptics for Jesus when atheists for Jesus and you often will hear lots of stories about people who, you know, like Frank Turk has his he trotted out every once in a while he sees a young man at a conference and the guy says he doesn't believe in God. He says, Well, how long have you been sleeping with your girlfriend? And the guy goes pale, and everybody claps? Yeah, yeah, kind of thing. But so Lee Strobel, in the case, for Christ is sort of like the classic example. And that was the book. I think that started my deconstruction, because I read it and just had this sinking feeling in the pit of my stomach. Like, is this supposed to be a strong case for Christ? Because I don't, I don't feel so good about it. So Robert J. Miller is a professor of religious studies and Christian thought at Juanita College in Pennsylvania. I hope I pronounced that right. He said we can determine the audience of apologetics, not by who it seems to be aimed at, but by who actually reads it. Like you said, David, and we can determine its purpose not by what the author seems to intend, but how by how it actually functions. If we proceed like this, we reach two important findings. One, the audience for an apology is insiders, to its function is to support what the audience already believes. So the target audience of apologetics is actually believers. And the purpose of apologetics is to reduce cognitive dissonance. It does this through a few a few methods we talked about like engaging cognitive biases. Another would be thought terminating cliches. So psychiatrist Robert Jay Lifton coined that term. These are like brief, easily memorized phrases with the intent of shutting down questioning. So like, you know, it's this is a mystery like, you know, God's God's ways are above our ways. That's a thought terminating cliche, you say that, and it's intended to kind of stop the process of cognitive dissonance. They're definitive sounding phrases, that which trick people into believing that they're insightful, or that they actually answer a hard question, attempting to reduce the experience of cognitive dissonance without actually resolving the conflict. So the arguments that apologists use are often attempts to reduce cognitive dissonance through employing thought terminating cliches logical fallacies and other methods of engaging cognitive biases. Appeal to Authority is one of the most frequent one of the most common. And it is. You mentioned earlier, that you kind of have this belief that somebody out there knows the answers. I think I said that too, when you were interviewing me and there was a few other people I've listened to on your podcast is that the same? The appeal to authority that modern apologists rely on is an encouragement to the listeners to the readers to outsource their Doxastic labor, which is a fancy way of saying they want you to outsource the working through of your arguments for your beliefs to determine if their sound were given the arguments by apologists who urge us to trust them the arguments are sound, the opposing side is full of holes are easily disproved. And you know, look at any of the rhetoric used by William Lane Craig Frank trick, Gary Habermas and, and all the rest. And the reason why they're attempting to reduce people's cognitive dissonance is to keep them in the in the in group. Yeah, because losing P Apart from the N group is a threat. It's an existential threat. And maintaining your religious belief is so important for your belonging in the in group. Reducing your cognitive dissonance is of paramount importance for the apologist that's the apologist is attempting to do, they're attempting to reduce members of the religions cognitive dissonance by means of rationalization. But the funny thing is, they're not the only ones trying to reduce the cognitive dissonance in the religious group. But liberal or progressive Believers do this by altering their beliefs to more closely conform with their experience of reality, to be more palatable and to be less of a source of dissonance. So apologetics and progressive Christianity are actually both two sides of the same coin. Both are designed to protect the in group by keeping doubters in the in group. Religion scholar van Harvey talked with us back in 1976, about how accommodating Christian beliefs to become more humanistic, pragmatic and socially liberal was a more progressive way of keeping believers who are experiencing cognitive dissonance about their beliefs in the in group.

David Ames  51:06  
Yeah, I think it's, it's so clear to me that, like if you watch a, even a debate on YouTube with a an apologist and someone on the secular side counter apologist, or what have you, that they aren't engaging with the person they're speaking with, they are speaking to their own audience. And as long as you and I know, the statistical research about people leaving the church is dramatic. Yarn would be terrifying for those people who are still within the church. And apologetics is an attempt to stop the tide to stop the bleeding of the people who are leaving and deconstructing. And the way that even, you know, not just apologists but pastors will talk about deconstruction is another element of this. It is, you know, back to who went when did you start sleeping with your girlfriend, you know, it is a way to blame the victim to say you're deconstructing because your faith is weak. And if your faith was stronger, you wouldn't be doing this. And all of that is in a, you know, little boy with the finger in the dam and trying to stop the leaks from happening and it is futile.

Daniel  52:21  
Yeah, and now and now we come to it right now we come to the consequences of threatening the in group. What happens when a believer is not convinced by these apologetics arguments. It creates a profound sense of cognitive dissonance in us when we're trying to accurately and honestly examine the evidence, it imparts feelings of distress and anxiety because the message of this kind of predatory apologetics is very clear. The evidence is to be believed, and only pre prescribed answers are allowed. And doubting is okay. But successfully doubting is not. That was a quote from somewhere that I have not been able to find the person who said it. I believe it was a rabbi. But it was such an interesting moment for me to read that because of course, doubting is okay. You're told doubting is okay, but you got to finish your doubting on the right side of the equation.

David Ames  53:14  
Yeah, the long night of their soul is allowed as long as at the end of that your faith is strengthened and you're still apart.

Daniel  53:22  
Exactly. And you can't go into a more liberal progressive or, you know, God forbid, general generalist spirituality kind of camp because that's just as bad as apostasy. Yeah. So because apologetics claimed to be evangelistic in nature, but in reality, they're, they're an in group protecting measure, aimed at those who wish to remain in the faith, when the messages they examined critically fall apart. The blame is implied to be with the doubter, like you said, for not arriving at the correct answer. So here you see apologists big and small, rejecting the existence of non resistant non believers, somebody who wants to believe but is unconvinced? Or is open to believing but as unconvinced. They will often say that those who failed to be convinced are intellectually dishonest, trapped in sin that want to be their own god or whatever they maintain that apostasy is a failure of reason, rather than its natural conclusion. They may even maintain that atheists aren't really atheists that deep down we know God exists. And we're choosing acts of rebellion. I'm sure you've never heard that.

David Ames  54:36  
And maybe, maybe once or twice. Yeah.

Daniel  54:40  
And you can see it like there's an unfortunate amount of quotes from apologists about this, that really make it clear where they're putting the blame and if it's okay, I'm just gonna, just gonna read some of them right now to kind of illustrate what we're talking about here. So Mike Licona He was a pretty popular apologist on YouTube these days says, quote, sometimes it's moral issues. They don't want to be constrained by the traditional Jesus, who calls them to a life of holiness. One friend of mine finally acknowledged that Jesus rose from the dead, but still won't become a Christian because he said he wants to be the master of his own life. That's the exact way he put it. So in many cases, it's not all it's a heart issue, not a head issue, but a quote. Now, my sympathies go out to Michael Cohen, his imaginary friend that he's quoting here, but I don't. I don't think that's a typical experience for most people who stopped reading that they think it's factually true, but they just want to be masters of their own destiny.

David Ames  55:39  
I personally haven't met really anyone who would would fit in that category. Right? Yeah. I think there are definitely people who, who migrate to a more generalist spirituality to use your term. I think that happens, people who maybe say, God exists still, but certainly not people who call themselves atheists. Like, I don't know any atheists. So anybody who self identifies as an atheist and says, God exists, I just hate him that I have never seen ever not once.

Daniel  56:08  
Yeah, I, I would invite any listeners who know these people that Michael Okona or whoever else are talking about, by all means, David would love to interview you. If you know Jesus exists, and you just don't want to follow him. Call in the but not actually.

So William Lane Craig says it a few times. Here, I'll just quote him that two separate places, he says, quote, I firmly believe and I think that bizarro testimonies of those who have lost their faith and apostatized bears out that moral and spiritual lapses are the principal cause for failure to persevere, rather than intellectual doubts, but intellectual doubts become a convenient and self flattering excuse for spiritual failure, because we thereby portray ourselves as such intelligent persons, rather than as moral and spiritual failures.

David Ames  57:12  
I'm sorry, I'm laughing. I'm laughing here. But let me let me, let me respond actually, to that. So I do think that that is the prevailing view of apologists and pastors. I just happen to interview Bart Ehrman. That's the podcast episode is out as as you and I are speaking. And one of the things that we talked about is that the the seeds of leaving Christianity are within Christianity, and specifically for me, it was that desire for truth. I cared about truth, a deeply, deeply cared about truth. Yeah. And Bart pointed out that evangelicals believe in truth as well and evangelize. The reason that apologetics exist is evangelicals believe that there's a method to find that truth that this that apologetics that rational approach to Christianity leads someone to truth. For me that search for truth, lead, outside of it was the recognition of the weakness of those apologetic arguments and, and lead outside of that, I'll add to that really quickly, just to say, humility, and honesty, self honesty, in particular, were the other two that really comes to mind of the things that are part of what it means to be a Jesus follower that ultimately helped lead somebody out. And all of this to say that people leave Christianity, right, you know, having interviewed 150 plus people at this point, for many different reasons for moral reasons. There are people who were hurt by the church that does exist. But there's a significant contingent of people who leave for intellectual reasons. And I definitely put myself in that category. And so it's just funny to hear how much they reject that because, again, they are absolutely convinced by their own apologetic arguments.

Daniel  59:00  
Yeah. And let me just say two things. First, it's deeply unfair of you to interview me the day after Bart Ehrman came out. I listened to that, and I was just sitting here like, I gotta I gotta follow this. Well, here we go. The second is that I, I agree with you. And I don't read these quotes to try to like stir up anger towards these apologists. But we're just to illustrate, you can hear it baked into every every comment this is this is aimed at protecting the end group. It's aimed at punishing those who leave it's aimed at punishing those who arrive at that place of honest doubt. You know, and and for those who well, like you and I, we both D converted due to intellectual reasons. That is something that they just simply can't contend with. That it doesn't fit into the into the system, and also for people and I'll get back to the quotes here in a second but for people who do Leave fundamentalist or evangelical Christianity and still maintain some, you know, like a belief in God, either a deist God or a belief in you know, God is the collective humanity or like all these things that like are perfectly reasonable ways to exit Christianity and arrive at a more generalist spiritual belief or some people go into Wicca like that's fine too, like all these things that are just not the fundamentalist kind of perspective. They they get this too they get punished by this too is not just those of us who don't believe you know anything supernatural anymore. And you see, you brought up Bart Ehrman. I think it's so interesting that he says he's not actually trying to convince people to stop being Christians. He is trying to convince people to stop being fundamentalists. Yes, you know, and be like, so many of the people in my life are either Christians or spiritual in some way, and are still just, you know, in my life, and we're, we're in relationship and we love each other, and we hang out and we are, you know, we're in a mutually respectful relationship. It bothers me that they are also targets of this stuff.

David Ames  1:01:15  
Absolutely. And you mentioned earlier to just becoming more progressive and your Christianity is also punished as well. So yeah, and and just one more thing about Bart, the thing that I was struck by is how much he values, the New Testament, the the text of the New Testament for itself. So absolutely, he's I think, I think he does have the goal of making people less fundamental fundamentalist.

Daniel  1:01:40  
Oh, he's a, he's a really interesting guy. I would very much like to be a fly on the wall in one of his lectures. Yeah. So I'll just throw out a couple other quotes that I think illustrate the illustrate the in-group Protecting bias here. So William Lane, Craig again, says, quote, when a person refuses to come to Christ is never just because of a lack of evidence, or because of intellectual difficulties. At route, he refuses to come because he willingly ignores and rejects the drawing of God's Spirit on his heart. Unbelief is that route of spiritual, non intellectual problem, unquote. And then a little bit later, I think, in the same book, he says, no one in the final analysis, fails to become a Christian because of lack of arguments. He fails to become a Christian, because he loves darkness rather than light and wants nothing to do with God. Yeah. So yeah, you can kind of see who's being who's being out grouped here. Catch it. Yeah. Who, who's being othered, who's one of them, suddenly, the person who doesn't find this argument convincing? It can't be because of an intellectual reason. It's got to be, you know, a spiritual failing. Bill Bright from Campus Crusade for Christ kind of doubles down on this in a really interesting way. He says, I personally, have never heard a single individual who has honestly consider the evidence, deny that Jesus Christ is the is the Son of God and the Savior of men. The evidence confirming the deity of the Lord Jesus Christ is overwhelmingly conclusive to any honest, objective seeker after truth. However, not all, not even the majority of those to whom I've spoken have accepted Him as their Savior and Lord, this is not because they were unable to believe they were simply finally willing to believe, unquote. And my, so you and I read this and you're chuckling and I, I kind of had a smile on my face when I was typing this out and thinking, you know, okay, all right, thanks, Bill. But my heart goes out to all the people who are honestly trying to find a reason to stay believing in God. Yeah. And read this. And just feel that rejection, that pain as the as the the reason for their struggles are placed on their own head. You can't ever let the category Let the curtain be drawn back. And you see, the Wizard of Oz is just a dude. Right? It's got to always be putting the blame on the person who's struggling. And I, having been in that position, and no longer there. I have an incredible amount of sympathy for those who are sitting in that seat and either move on to become, you know, progressive Christians, or just spiritual or agnostics or atheists. It is it is patently unfair, and completely false. But more than that, it is. It is completely connectable to these psychological processes to the, to the social grouping that we do to our evolutionary cycle. ology it all. You know, it all makes sense why they're behaving this way and why they're, they're saying these things. They're saying these things because they need them to be true. They need it to be true, that it's not an intellectual issue, because they're relying on their audience's cognitive biases to accept these arguments as valid. And they know that by doing so, it may trigger cognitive dissonance. And so they need to preempt that in their narrative. But this narrative imparts feelings of distress and anxiety, to the honest doubter. And this is what makes modern apologetics predatory and why I call it predatory apologetics. It sacrifices, the honest doubter on the altar of rationalization, so that the uncritical believer can feel more secure in their faith and continue contributing to the evangelical machine. Hmm.

David Ames  1:05:55  
Wow. I feel like we need to just stop there. That was a Mic drop. But yeah, I do have just a little bit of a little bit of wrap up that I wanted to do. But that was that's amazing.

Daniel  1:06:16  
I also, you know, as much as we're, you know, dunking on William Lane, Craig. And I don't even bother getting any quotes from Frank trek because because why bother? As much as we're, you know, calling these people out and saying, hey, they're victimizing people, and they're doing so in a way to protect their in group and the sanctity of their in group and all this stuff. I think it's important to still humanize those people, to still humanize them in their experiences. And I, you know, there's been the occasional time where I've watched some of these and I haven't watched debates in a long time, I'll occasionally watch a new video that comes up from one of these people. When I'm feeling especially like torturing myself, but I see the occasional glimmer from people like Sean McDowell have this this honesty that they're trying to hold up. And it just reminds me that these are, these are humans too. And they're not holding on to their beliefs, because they're trying to be bad people. They're not, you know, because a lot of people who believe the same things as they do, aren't going around harming people with these predatory methods and aren't. You know, like I said, the best people I know in the whole world are Christians. And, and I've got lots of friends who are believers in one thing or another. So when it comes to the William Lane Craig's, and the, you know, Sean McDowell, wills, and, and so on. They're just as human as you and I, and I think that deep down, what's driving them to defend their, their faith so strongly is, is an existential, you know, feeling and experience that we all have deep down. And this is the start of a much longer conversation that we we aren't going to finish today might take offline, but the dual nature that we have, of animal and human, the only being on planet Earth that we know of, that has both a strong survival drive, and simultaneously knows that we are one day going to die and cease to exist, creates this incredible tension. And there's a whole field in social psychology that studies this called Terror management theory, which you can you can read about, and there's some fascinating books, and videos out there about it. But it all goes back to a social scientist who wrote a book in the 60s, called Ernest Becker, the book was called The Denial of Death. And he said, he referred to this tension as the worm at the core, the simultaneous existence of us as these beings who have transcended the mud and muck of, you know, where we came from. And we can build these things. And we can reason and we can have these amazing cultures and relationships and all this stuff. And at the exact same time, we're going to die and we're going to become like dirt someday. And the fear of non existence, Becker said, was the source of so much drive in our societies and in our cultures, to leave something behind to transcend death in some way. And he pointed to religions that, that focus on a revolve around an afterlife, and not all of them do, but a lot of them Yeah. As one of those ways we use to deny the reality of death. Yeah. And you can, you know, you can say that without it being a judgment on any one. It's like the apologists, William Lane, Craig and I, we are both gonna die one day, and we both have some level of existential dread about that, how he deals with and how I deal with it. Our are different but we're both dealing with it. Like you, you can't live every day with this. Like, oh my god, I'm going to be dead someday I'm going to not exist someday that like because then you you get institutionalized is what happens and many people do. And there's a whole branch of therapy called existential therapy and Irvin Yalom is a major proponent of that very excellent psychotherapist who wrote several books on it. He, he and many others like them will spend time with people working through those issues without you know, resorting to believing in an afterlife that we have no proof for trying to help people understand that yes, we are going to die and we are gonna be gone someday. And that is that was all we have. We just we just have one one life. It reminds me a bit of the RFU sauce Sandman on Netflix. I didn't know okay, well, it's it's excellent. And I recommend it to everybody. But there's one episode where the personification of death is collecting souls at the at the end of their lives. And one soul she collects is, is very young, and they they kind of say like, Hey, this isn't fair. And she said, Well, you, you get what everybody gets, you get a lifetime. Yeah, you know, and we all we all get a lifetime. And we all know that it's going to end. And some of us deal with that dread, by believing in an afterlife. And you can, you can see the some level of I'm not going to call it desperation, but some level of that existential dread. In some of the things the apologists are saying, which is why I come back continually to these are humans. They deserve our, you know, if not our respect for what they're saying and doing. They at least deserve our compassion. In his book, reasonable faith, William Lane, Craig said, if there's no God, the man and the universe are doomed, like prisoners condemned to death we await are unavoidable execution, there is no God and there's no immortality. And what is the consequence of this, it means that life itself is absurd. It means the life we have is without ultimate significance, value or purpose. That's not an apologist making argument. That is a genuine fear that a lot of people have. And I think that there's a little bit of honesty in William Lane Craig's statement here that that is, you know, that's an argument for believing in anything, that is a genuine, existential experience, that when people jump up into this, what if there's no God, what if there's no heaven, you feel that you feel that? Well, then life has no purpose. And, you know, that's a that's a real experience. So transcending your in group and out group bias is transcending your cognitive biases, this is just a deep psychological experience, that, you know, from the first moment, you realize you're gonna die as a child, you know, you see your dog get hit by a car, or you, you turn over a rabbit's body in the woods, and you see the worms eating it, and you have this knowledge of death. And that that tension begins to happen between your survival drive and the knowledge that you are going to cease to exist, we all have to deal with that in some way. So I understand where they're coming from. But as much as I can say that and as much as I understand how Craig is saying, there's no purpose, there's no meeting, like who wants to live in a universe like that? My response is, or we have to work out our purpose, that as meaning making machines, we can't give the same assurances as the apologist. But we can encourage people to look at the world as it truly is, it is frail, and precious, but its powers this time that we have.

David Ames  1:13:56  
I have a feeling I'm going to talk a lot about this in the secular Grace Thought of the Week, I don't want to stomp on what you just said, I do want to wrap us up and say that having interviewed so many people, number one, this problem of facing our finite human life doesn't end when you deconstruct that actually kicks into high gear then I also want to add that I've been surprised by discovering the existentialist philosophers that they are so denigrated by the church. But the whole point of Nietzsche a, saying God is dead is not to celebrate. You will recognize the grief of deconstruction. In that statement, you know, that is, what do we do when we recognize that meaning doesn't come from outside of us that meaning isn't external, and objective, but we need to discover in ourselves or created ourselves, and so there's a wealth of hope, even in the darkness of existentialist philosophy. And then to wrap As up entirely back to the idea of non resistant non believers, the vast majority of people that I interview, are kicking and screaming on the way out, they are trying desperately to find a reason to believe and to remain a believer. And apologetics does them harm rather than good. And I want to completely finalize on a quote from a previous guest, Jenna, Jenna was at a retreat, they were talking about the loss of another retreat members, family member, and they were celebrating that she was in another place. And Jenna was asking real hard questions. And she says, I realized they are not ready to answer these questions, the answers they have satisfy them, and they don't satisfy me. And I don't know what to do with that. And so to wrap on a moment of hope, if you find that the answer is no longer satisfy you, you are not alone. You are not the problem. The pat answers are the problem. And hopefully, this podcast and some of the people that we've interviewed, also have a message of hope that on the other side of belief, there is meaning and purpose and love and joy and all the things that you're told you cannot have without God. They do exist, I promise you. Well, Daniel, as always, you have brought a level of rigor and education to a conversation that can often devolve into finger pointing and name calling. I really appreciate the humility that you brought to this conversation. And you were incredibly gentle and kind to the apologists more so probably than I would be. I thank you so much for being on the podcast. Thank you for

final thoughts on the episode? That conversation with Daniel was so much fun. Daniel brings so much intelligence, expertise, knowledge, the background on psychology and the social sciences, mental health and addiction is just amazing. And he is so graceful. In talking about the apologists and recognizing again, this is not about intelligence. It's not about trying to make fun of anyone here. It is the recognition of ourselves what we used to believe, and the manipulation of the apologetic in Daniel's word, the predatory nature of apologetics. I want to call out just one funny moment. Hopefully you laughed at me at the same time. Right as we're talking about kind of blind spots and an in group thinking I refer to both of us as Americans. I'll point out here that Daniel is Canadian. He was in fact very gracious not to correct me at that point. But hopefully you laugh along with me myself at that point. Daniel, thank you for being so gracious in that moment. And thank you to all the Canadian listeners. I could quote Daniel all day long, but two quotes jumped out at me that say so much. Talking again about apologetics. He says they are saying these things because they need them to be true. And that is in reference to the way that people who are going through deconstruction are denigrated. The doubter is mocked. The apologist or the pastor is trying to hold back the floodgates and, of course they attack the doubter, they attack the deconstructionist? The second quote from Daniel is why he calls it predatory apologetics is that it it sacrifices, the honest doubter on the altar of rationalization, so that the uncritical believer can feel more sure in their faith and continue contributing to the evangelical machine. That was when I said this was a mic drop moment, he really captured the whole conversation in that one quote, If you have been that doubter, like I have, you know, how painful it is to recognize the moment that you no longer accept the answers that you are being given. And the main message of this podcast and what Daniel and I were trying to accomplish here is that you are not alone. If you are in that doubt or position, that in fact, there's very good reasons to doubt and the exact opposite of what the apologetic class and the pastoral class would be telling you. I want to thank Daniel for being on the podcast for sharing with us his expertise, his wisdom, his graciousness, Daniel, you are much appreciated in the community and for what you bring to the podcast and to the friendship with me. Thank you so much, Daniel, for being on the podcast. The secular great start of the week is about grappling with our own death. As I hinted in the conversation with Daniel about the existential dread that apologists feel, I knew I would want to talk about that, in this section on this side of deconversion, on this side of of looking at philosophy, having been waved off of postmodern philosophy, which tends to be the existentialist and coming back to it, I realized that the existentialist philosophers have the most to say to us who have deconstructed the whole point of postmodern is that the modern age had all the answers, the modern age trusted the authorities, the modern age, didn't question what those authority figures said. And postmodernism is all about the fallout once you no longer accept the answers that your authority figures are giving you. Once the truth is less clear, what do you do? And I think this speaks so much to the process of deconstruction. I lead off by talking about the existential dread about the finiteness of our lives and our eventual death. Much of the existentialist philosophy is about the absurdity of life the absurdity that we are only here for 80 some odd years. And what difference do we make in the world. And yet, the point of it all is to see the meaning that we make, Daniel said, we are meaning makers. It is perfectly natural to fear death, to fear, our finite nests, to have existential dread that is the human experience. What I think came out of our conversation today is the recognition that apologetics is a response to that the need for an afterlife is so deep, so hardwired in humanity, that we are willing to accept poor arguments for bad arguments. And less we make this out to be just an issue for religious people. I've talked a lot about the secular angst about death. That is in modern culture, much of sci fi, movies and television are about trying to get back to a lost loved one. So this it has less to do with religion and more to do with what it means to be human, and to lose someone you love. And to know that someday, you will be the one last. Each of us has to come to grips with this and grapple with it and learn to live with it. And the secular Grace concept is that we embrace our humanity we embrace its finitude and we make meaning while we are here we relish in the relationships that we have in the love that we have for one another. And we accept the meaning that we can make and the time that we have. We are taking next week off so there will be no episode next week. Do not panic. We will return on July 30 With Mary Burkhardt who has the online presence, religion in remission. She's absolutely amazing. I can't wait to hear that episode myself. Until then, my name is David. And I am trying to be the graceful atheists. Join me and be graceful. The beat is called waves by MCI beads. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This graceful atheist podcast a part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Stephanie Stalvey Artist

Artists, Deconstruction, ExVangelical, Podcast, Purity Culture
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is artist Stephanie Stalvey. You can see her full bio here.  She is the artist behind Instagram’s @stephanie.stalvey.artist.

Stephanie was a “90’s church kid” attending various evangelical churches when she was young. She took her beliefs seriously, and it wasn’t until her twenties that a sudden loss forced her to question whether life was as simple as she’d been taught. 

When Stephanie became a mother, she truly left fundamentalist religion. “I needed to let God expand into whatever God might be.”

Now she lives without a label, allowing her values and beliefs about humanity and divinity to change as she changes.

Her art speaks to those of us who’ve left religion, reminding us that “…we are, in our hearts and in our inner essence, good and pure and sacred and not depraved.”

Links

Website
https://stephaniestalvey.com/

Instagram
https://www.instagram.com/stephanie.stalvey.artist/

Recommendations

Blankets by Craig Thompson

#AmazonPaidLinks

Quotes

“As I’ve grown up, particularly as I’ve become a mother, it kind of makes clear the parts [of childhood] that were really like drinking poison but then they’re also attached to every good memory you’ve had…”

“…deconstruction, as we call it…it’s learning to think about things in a more nuanced way, less black and white.”

“Becoming a parent was the end of fundamentalism for me.”

“If [Christianity] is supposed to be ‘the antidote to shame,’ then why are people dying of shame?” 

“Kids, especially when we’re very young, we need the opportunity to be real, to be difficult, to be angry, to be demanding, and to still know that we have safety and security from our parents…”

“You can’t really have both. You can’t say that God is a good parent whose unconditional love and mercy is going to heal the wounds of humanity with the same punitive, authoritarian paradigm that inflicted those wounds in the first place.”

“[Becoming a mother] was, for me, a truly sacred experience, a holy experience.” 

“It was so important…to give myself permission to just be and to be able to ask myself questions that don’t have a predetermined answer…”

“I needed to let God expand into whatever God might be.”

“…we are, in our hearts and in our inner essence, good and pure and sacred and not depraved.”

“I believe that it is in the presence of compassionate witness that the parts of us that are the most destructive and the most nasty have the opportunity to heal.”

“I think that by letting myself shed all of this bullshit about ‘biblical literalism’…I could finally see and actually be in more true alignment with the principles of Jesus that I value.”

“Things don’t have to be literal to be true.” 

“[God] is a word that means such different things to different people.”

“I think people heal when they have permission to be fully honest and know that they are not bad. I think that intimacy cannot be coerced or forced or else it becomes oppressive and unconditional love isn’t an ultimatum…”

Interact

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Thank you to all my supporters on Patreon. If you too would like an ad free experience of the podcast become a patron at patreon.com/graceful atheist. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to go through it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous, you can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion we have merch if you would like to have a T shirt that is about secular grace or the graceful atheist podcast mugs, notebooks, all kinds of things check it out. Arline has set up our merchandise shop the link will be in the show notes. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, our lien interviews this week's guest Stephanie Stalvey, Stephanie is an amazing artist she grapples with motherhood, purity culture, sex family, her own personal deconstruction process and her own spirituality. You can find her on Instagram at Stephanie dot Stalvey dot artist. Stalvey is spelled s t a l ve y. There will be links in the show notes. Here is our Lean interviewing Stephanie Salvi.

Arline  1:52  
Stephanie Stalvey, Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Stephanie Stalvey  1:55  
Thank you. I am so excited to be here.

Arline  1:58  
You and I have tried a few times to get up there and have this conversation. So I'm super excited. Let's see I got back on Instagram like October 2021, I think and I somehow found you and I have followed you since and I'm so thankful that you're on the podcast, your artwork, everything is so great. And you, you are a guest that I've had repeated. I've had a few people say hey, can you get Stephanie Salvi on the podcast? Hey, can she be on the podcast? So yes, your artwork is? is known. So to our audience.

Stephanie Stalvey  2:27  
Oh, that's so cool. I'm so so excited. That's nice to hear.

Arline  2:32  
The way we usually begin, it's just tell us about your spiritual the religious environment of your childhood.

Stephanie Stalvey  2:38  
Oh, wow. Okay, the religious environment and my childhood. Yeah, that's why I feel the need to make this entire long form comic is to try to explain it. Yeah. So I was I was born in 89. In like the Midwest, right. So I have been like thinking a lot about what it meant to be a Christian in America, in the Midwest in the late 80s. And, you know, just what that meant, psychologically, for me, and my siblings, everything. So that is kind of like, I don't know, the beginning of where I started making these comics was to explore that. But my dad was, at the time, he's worked like in some capacity in ministry since I was born. But at that time, he was in like, his role as like the president of a international missions organization. So it was like church planting, church leadership, and also international missions. So we would do like some summers in like, the Ukraine, church planting that kind of stuff. And my dad was one of the people who like, I don't know, in the late 70s was like born again, on a college campus type of type of thing, which I think is really common. And he came from like, an abusive household in Detroit. You know, just like a lot of pain and dysfunction in his childhood. So then, when he's kind of introduced to this particular like, born again, like very proselytizing version of Christianity in college, like I think it offered him a way to you know, use his gifts and connect with people and have, you know, social structure and there's a lot of ways in which it was like really good, I guess. My mom, on the other hand, was like, raised by my grandfather, who was a Methodist pastor, Priest, everyone We call the Methodist. But he was also like a chaplain. Army chaplains. So yeah, and they were like, opposite of abusive childhood. My grandparents on my mom's side were like the best sweetest Indiana people but she's so she had like kind of the raised Methodists, which is like kind of a more mild I think version than what my dad had. So then by the time that I was born and my, my sisters are raised, like in the 90s, we were just whatever it is called Christian, right. So it's like kind of a homogenization of everything. My I have like this brilliant friend, Dr. Michael Thompson, who he wrote an article about this, in particular, how like in the 1970s these figures like, how Lindsey and Francis Schaeffer, like one of the major things that they did was to create that homogenization of Christianity where like, as before, you would have like these separate ways of identifying, you know, your Christian identity. But then, like, after this, it was just like, No, there is Christian and there is not Christian. And it kind of like takes away the option that there's any other way to like, understand or practice your faith, which I think is really interesting. I definitely think that that kind of continued, and that was my experience, even in my 20s I think my version of that was probably like gospel coalition, right. Like, you know, God was like, you know, Chandler and Piper and Tim Keller and Driscoll and all these guys. Yeah. Hello, Barry. Yeah. Oh, yeah. All Yeah, I'm sorry. Morning. But, but yeah, the way that they were talking about it, it's just like the gospel, right. There's not, there's not any other version. But then I guess, I went to a Christian Elementary School. And then, like, when I was like, 11, we moved from Ohio to Orlando. My dad, you know, we had some hard years, like our family had some hard years. And we kind of got cut off from the church that we had been in since I was a kid. Found a new church. And yeah, so we joined like a new church here when I was maybe 1413 or 14. And then my dad got involved there. And my mom worked in childcare and we were very involved in that church. And yeah, it's just a lot of a lot of wild experiences there. We had. Actually, the the pastor of the church, he end up taking his own life after this really kind of Yeah. Public and terrible, like extramarital affair, things that was just like all the shame that surrounded it. And, yeah, it was like, it was extremely something that, you know, someone we'd loved and had to mourn. But it also, I think, that was a really big moment of reckoning for me where I had to sit and say, I think all of this is a lot more complicated than than I've ever been allowed to think it is. Yeah, that was like in my very early 20s. And yeah, I think that this entire the entire process for me, it's just been gradual. It's been gradual. So when you asked, you know, what was the environment, it's hard because it's kind of touches everything. But that's what I'm interested in thinking about recently.

Arline  9:38  
For the most part was growing up in the church like, good memories, hard memories, or just a lot of both.

Stephanie Stalvey  9:45  
Yeah, it's hard because it's my only memories. That's fair. Yeah. Yeah. So that's another thing that I'm interested in. Thinking about in the work is As I've you know, grown up, and particularly as I've become a mother, it kind of makes clear the parts that were really I mean, just like drinking poison. But then they're also attached to every good memory that you've ever had a bunch of really positive things that like, enrich to you and every person who loved you into existence. So there's nothing about the process of deconstruction, as we call it. That is easy. And I think that's the reason for it is that it's just, it's just not complicated. It's learning to, or it just is complicated. And it's learning to think about things in a, you know, more nuanced, way less black and white. Yeah.

Arline  11:01  
And it's like thinking, you mentioned Matt Chandler. You know, he, he made the offhand comment in one of his sermons that we're doing this where we've deconstructed because it's trendy, it's cool, it's sexy, and it's like, no, we're, yeah, we're pulling apart, something that some of us have been taught since we were babies. It's our whole community. It's our family. It's our, I mean, like, just all the things that are most important to us. Like, no one's doing this, because it's the cool thing to do. So, so when did you you said it's was a it's been a long thing, like, when did you were there questions that you started asking or anything specific that happened to kind of start you going okay, something's not right.

Stephanie Stalvey  11:43  
Yeah. Wow. Yeah. That's interesting that you mentioned that about Chandler I listened to that man speak. Like, it has to be hundreds of hours. I had this. Okay, you know, when they had like, the old iPods that like, you know,

Arline  12:06  
the mp3 players?

Stephanie Stalvey  12:07  
Yeah, there's a church every year on there.

Arline  12:12  
I had all the John Piper sermons to run to I was running. I'm supposed to be jogging. I was listening to this foolishness. Sorry, I interrupted you.

Stephanie Stalvey  12:20  
Go ahead. No, please, that. I, I understand. I understand. The most recent comment that I made actually was like, included some of the quotes from the explicit gospel that he wrote, whenever that was, like, 2011 or something. I'm not sure I read it. I know what Yeah, yeah. So like, one of the things that he said, and I remember just feeling like scared to have doubts when when I heard this part, you know, because he would always just like, kind of mock and humiliate in order to like be funny, I guess. But it was something about like you, you're the bat, you're the kid in the backseat of the car, a four year old in the backseat of the car, you're gonna scrutinize how God governs. Do you know how small you are, you know how insignificant you are? And, you know, it's like the laughter in the audience after that. And I wanted to make that comment because I'm a mom now. Sorry. Okay. It just makes me so angry. Yeah, that this kind of stuff got told to us because, you know, follow the logic if we're the four year old in the back of the car. Who is who's humiliating us for having questions? What kind of a parent is so threat threatened by a child's by anything a child might do? So yeah, becoming becoming a parent was I think, really. It was the end of it, kind of fundamentalism, for me in my mindset, but it had been years before that, that I'd been kind of thinking about things that I want to say that when when my pastor took his own life, which was maybe 11 or 12 years ago now. That's when I first started to ask myself Okay, we have this It's kind of like a script within the church for how to explain when something like this happens, whenever there's a scandal or you know something, it comes out that another pastor has done something or has a secret life or struggling with addiction or is having an affair or whatever it might be. We, we say like, oh, well, this was an individual sin issue, right? This was separate from the system this has it's not indicative of anything dysfunctional in the way that we're running church. This is this one particular guy. And it just didn't work for me. Like if I knew it wasn't true. I knew that you couldn't just like, explain away, well, he wasn't a real Christian or something like that. And I just said, if, if this is supposed to be the antidote to shame, why are people dying of shame? Why? And, you know, it seems to me that there were just a bunch of people who are genuinely trying their best operating within a system that wasn't working. And so, I mean, I started to let myself ask these questions. I think that there were, you know, years that I had to let myself be angry. And and I think I was I was angry about the way that a lot of my family's best intentions to be good and do what was right. Were steered in the direction of something. So that like, ended up hurting us all. So like, you know, when my parents were young, and they wanted to be the best kind of parents, they could like every other Christian parents in the 80s. They go by the books by the Christian people, who are what James Dobson Focus on the Family. And they instructs my mother who would never have hit us, to spank us and to do these like punitive things. Because that's what God needs you to do. You know? Yeah, so so once I became a mom, which my son is about to turn four. It was just, I mean, it's such a transformative experience in so many ways, but the definition of love could not be anything less. For me, after that, there was no, there was no way. And, you know, I, I was learning and reading a lot about secure attachment. In, you know, the developmental early years, and kind of the way that kids, especially when they're very young, we need the opportunity to be real, to be difficult, to be angry, to be demanding. And to still know that we have safety and security and love from our parents that our parents is not going to leave. And way the insecure attachment kind of forms when a child learns that they have to suppress their own difficult emotions in order to avoid being screened at hid abandoned humiliated. And, you know, I just kind of mapped that on to well, this is, this is kind of the paradigm, this is the framework that has been applied to God, I think. And you can't really have both, you can't say that God is a good parent whose unconditional love and mercy is going to heal the wounds of humanity with the same punitive, authoritarian parent paradigm that inflicted those ones in the first place. Yeah,

Arline  19:37  
like 100% Everything you just said, like my, my husband, he realized he couldn't believe anymore before I did. And His thing was after he had become a dad, like he was like, I shouldn't feel like I'm being a better parent to my children. Because, like the way we were taught because again, we're Calvinists John Piper monstrous Got all the things was like, God has predestined some people to go to hell forever and we have to be okay with that. As like, what my husband's big thing was, God could do harm to our whole family and we would have to be okay with that because God is always doing what's best. And it's like, this is not loving, like no matter how many different ways we tried to make it, work it that's not loving. And, and I for a long time was trying to make it make sense. I was like, Okay, maybe weren't maybe Calvinism is not right. Let me find another version. And it was just like, we couldn't look at the way the world was, in the way Christianity said God was and make it and make it make sense.

Stephanie Stalvey  20:43  
My heart just like hurts hearing it.

Arline  20:46  
Yeah, it was, it was very, it was very emotional for my husband. Like it was really, really, it was really hard for him. Mine was different. Like my realizing I couldn't believe it's different.

So becoming a mom, like, how may I ask if you don't mind? How did that transform you beyond just physically like, talking about becoming a mom the, like, I see in your artwork, and we're going to totally get to your artwork, but like we I see in your artwork, just the divinity of a woman's body and like the ability just so much. So yeah, how did? How did all of that change? You? Particularly? Yeah,

Stephanie Stalvey  21:29  
no, thank you. Um, yeah, it's, it was for me. A truly, I mean, sacred experience, a holy experience, it continues to be. But it's the most it's the most incredible thing for your body to create a human being. And for then your body to sustain and nourish that human being. So it's like, by my, my milk, my blood, my tears, this, this soul, this human being has come to life. And it just felt I was hearing kind of like the words of the sacrament, my body broken for you. But then I was I was thinking about it all these different levels on like, a, kind of, like a cosmic level. I when he was young, I read through, you know, some some cool 1970s Like feminist literature, like, the great cosmic mother and stuff about like, prehistoric Metro focals societies, and you know, God, God as a woman as womb. And I just, it felt, yeah, it just, it felt like the kind of transcendence that doesn't bring you out and away from your body, but deeper into it. Yeah, and, and I think, for me what that was to, I became a mother kind of at the very end, or I think I became pregnant at the very end of a long season of pain and mourning. And I mean, even just like, kind of a nihilistic perspective towards life. I was, I didn't know the way out and, and don't think that in a way like that, becoming a mom did. It broke me back open in this like, really spiritual way, I think. And I felt his full permission to just like, be as earnest and honest as possible. We brought we brought him back to church when he was little. Because we're, we're sitting there is like, the middle of the night and breastfeeding. Tommy, is I'm talking with my husband, and I'm like, Should we bring him to church? He's like, I'm surprised that you want to and I'm like, Well, I don't want to deny him anything. You know, and again, you have that kind of push and pull where there's all of these. There's all these things that I think are profoundly just like good for humans like Community and ritual and meaning and I don't the faces, the the traditions, all of this stuff is just, it's human. It's, it's in us and we do need it. And I think that for the past, like, however many years it was before he was born, I was just so aware of the way that those needs are those hunger, that hunger for the divine, that hunger for tradition, made me vulnerable to manipulation, and heartbreak and fanaticism and radical thinking, you know, that it makes those that hunger that human hunger makes us susceptible to that kind of stuff. But the hunger is still there. And I still, you No, need to eat a human. Yeah. So it was it was a painful experience, because we, we brought him back. And it's a bunch of loving people. And I'm, you know, they're cuddling your baby, and they're watching him and I'm sitting in the, in the auditorium. And the person is talking about how our sin makes us unworthy of the love of God, and there's no bigger small sin. And even my, even my little kid, this was the quality of a might little kid taking a book that isn't hers and writing her name in it. Even that sin is enough to keep her out of heaven. Yeah, and I just we got back into the parking lot got into the car and I just cried and I said, I can't I can't have him growing up thinking I'm bad. I can't have him grow up thinking I deserve to be put to death. Yeah, I won't. It's not he isn't it's not true. I won't let him hear it. And then I started like letting myself access the the points of pain and my own childhood where I was a little girl who heard that. And, you know, I, I remember being in second grade in chapel and hearing the same thing about you know, Jesus died the death you deserve to die. And like meditating on the crucifixion as something that ought to happen to me for my you know, whatever it was in second grade, my willfulness my disobedience, my tongue. And going back into the classroom, and just pinching my arm as hard as I could and saying, This is This is nothing compared to what you did take this pain. Oh, wow. Yeah, and I just, I've had to just go back to that little girl and just continually show her a lot of love. Yeah.

Arline  28:26  
Yeah. And we have to read reparent ourselves, like parents, our own little selves. Like, I didn't grow up in the church. But I grew up in a in a home where I was just kind of the third will my dad really, if they were going to have kids, he wanted to have a boy he didn't really want. So it was just kind of I was just kind of extra. And so it's like, I have to go back to little Arline, sometimes and just be sweet with her the way I would like, I saw a meme. My kids say, Mom, you're always the means everything's so amazing. But it was just talking about how we become the parent we needed when we were kids. Oh, yeah. Like, yes. Like you for your for your baby. Not always not a baby anymore. Your four year old now, like, you're able to be the mom that that sweet boy needs in a way that that, you know, it's crazy. Being a parent, it's hard. It's difficult. There's so up and down. But like the love you have for him and your ability to to know from inside your body. What this is not good. I can't let my baby grow up believing these things. Because you know what that harm is like?

Stephanie Stalvey  29:41  
Yeah, yeah. I think it's, it's been complex for me too, because I resisted because I'm, you know, my mom was an incredible mom. And so I'm like, Well, I don't need that. I don't need that. But I think everybody does, you know, because everybody's paying ants are human beings. And, and, you know, when I'm with my four year old, and you get triggered by the tantrums of your four year old, I will, I'll feel a little Stephanie. I'll feel four year old Stephanie try to say, I got this, I'll handle this. I'm gonna go toe to toe with this kid to step in and say, Actually, I'm a grown up. I'm self regulation. So let me take. I literally I do I have conversations I can recommend like, Ooh, there she is. There's four year old.

Arline  30:41  
Yeah, emotional regulation. Like it's hard. I, oh, my goodness. This is what we need as parents, all the other stuff you can figure out. But if you can just stay calm, who have your when that sweet little prefrontal cortex that is not fully developed, goes just offline, you got to we've got to stay online, we've got to stay.

So may I ask, Where are you now? I get all the beautiful, like divine feminine vibes from your artwork. And I'm just totally like, projecting. So tell me where are you now as far as spirituality? Or are you anywhere?

Stephanie Stalvey  31:30  
Oh, yeah. Yeah. Thanks. Um, so for going back to like that car in the parking lot. Where I was like, I can't do this. I think too. I was talking to my husband. If anybody reads pure, they know how perfect my husband is. He's. But I was just like, I don't know what I think. I don't know what I believe. I don't know what I am. I don't know how to identify, I don't have a label. And I'm, I don't know if I should bring into the church or not. And I'm scared. And he just said, you don't have to know. You just don't have to know right now. It's okay, we can just be. And it was just so important for me to hear that. To just give myself permission to just be and to be able to actually ask questions that don't have a predetermined answer that I don't have to get to. I don't have to make myself thinks something or another in the end. And I needed to let God expand into whatever God might be. And and so yeah, I'm, I'm just a very naturally really curious person. And I spent a lot of time reading and exploring and through things like therapy actually, kind of what we're talking about similar to like parts work, right. I don't know if you're familiar.

Arline  33:22  
Are you familiar with boundless and free on Instagram? Yeah. Oh, yeah. Yeah, yeah. Tony George has been on the podcast. So she, she acquainted me with parts work and things like Yeah,

Stephanie Stalvey  33:33  
so it's like, Richard Schwartz internal family systems. And it's this idea that we have these different parts of ourselves with different motivations. And so that kind of became a theme in my work, too, I have, you know, try to illustrate to the part of me that's just like wild and rebellious versus the part of me that is more like a like a good girl like a loyalist. But part of my healing has been about recognizing the value of each part. Stop being demonizing and being at war with different parts of myself, and getting in touch with what I think is the self like the true self. So I, I think that this is a this is like a spiritual belief of mine, that that we are in in our hearts in the inmost essence of the human heart is is good, is pure and sacred and not depraved. And I believe that it is in the the presence of compassionate witness, that the parts of us that are the most destructive and the most nasty, have the opportunity to heal and transform and For a long time, that parts of me that, you know, I thought were just sinful, and I needed to cut them out, and I needed to go to war with them, when I was able to approach them and say, I don't want to kill you, I don't hate you. Even if you are doing something that is not helpful, that it's not right, whatever it might be, I don't hate you. That was that was something that allowed me to soften to witness the pain that they were carrying to see who they were protecting, which usually whatever behavior they were engaging in, at one point, kept me alive. And so I could see this is how this is how I was, I stood up and defended you when you were to. And you know, I could just honor these parts of me. And I think that we honor them from from the self, which is, which is the part of us that I think is divine, I think that it's like the DNA of God. I do. And you know, it's, it's interesting, I'm now at this point, I'm not going to church. I am very much like letting myself to label this kind of like just communion with with God as, as I feel you know, it's. But it's interesting, because I think that the fundamentalist framework that's just so got its hands around religion that it seems like it's the same thing as religion. It kept me from being able to actually see like the parts of Christianity that from the time I was younger than most dear to me, which is kind of the same thing with the image of God as Jesus touching the flesh of a person that everyone else has decided is disgusting, and disposable. And just not telling them to do anything different but saying, I, I am willing to touch you and witness your pain and empathize with you and I'm not interested in dehumanizing you, or telling you that you're bad or wrong or to change or something. And that that being the place by which we heal. And so I think that by kind of letting myself shed all of this bullshit about biblical literalism, and like, you know, just like the patriarchy, patriarchal hatred of poetry and archetype and parables, frankly, you know, good point. Yeah, yeah. Yeah. You know, and I'm an artist so that's kind of like my thing, like, things are not they don't have to be literal to be true. Also, you know? So I think that once I kind of shed those things I could finally see and like actually be in more true alignment with the principles of Jesus that I value. And I went back and I'm like, Okay, well, in kind of the evangelical world or in the fundamentalist world, Jesus is reduced to the role he plays in the salvation equation. He's the one who dies you know, yes life his life and his teachings are like very relevant to them it's he's just like Jesus dies to absorb the wrath so that you don't have to go That's all he is. And it you know, so then you you miss anything that he said and that's I think the way that so much of Western Christianity was able to end up like becoming the thing that put Jesus to death but yeah, I think that we just, we find God in the mystery of, of so many other things. I think that is a word that just means such different things to different people like I think it was like Alan Watts who said You know, he he was kind of like in the 60s would interpret like Eastern real religious ideas are kind of like a more western audience. But he's like when a Christian is talking about Lord Adonai, he's talking about the boss, he's talking about the one at the top of the political power structure to whom obedience is due. Whereas like, the Hindu is talking about God, they're talking about the inmost essence of all life that dances the universe into existence. Whereas, you know, like, I was speaking before, like, ancient humans, I think, actually, we're able to get in touch with archetypal kind of representation of, of God as a woman as a boom. And, and yeah, I think I'm doing what I said before, like, we're, I'm trying to step lightly. And like, be cautious because I am aware of how the hunger for God does make us more susceptible to manipulation like cult, like behavior, and it's not just in Christianity, it's absolutely not. Not at all. Oh, yeah, it's like, in all kinds of, of spaces. And I've even been like, since in like, these kind of more like New Age bullshit. Things and, and I just want to be aware of it. But I'm also I also am a human being and need sanctuary and connection and meaning. And for me, right now, like you, when I, when I'm meditating on the way in which I'm connected to every other person, and the way in which every other person is, is important and valuable, and, and sacred in this way that doesn't change and worthy of love. And when I am participating in this eternal mystery of love that's when I feel close to God, I would say

Arline  42:41  
I guess I identify as a humanist or an atheist. But everything you say, like, we have this need for community for connecting to the natural world to other people. There are rituals that are meaningful to Pete like that. We have Sasha seconds book, small creatures, such as we she's like, just because we're humans, and maybe gods and goddesses, they they don't exist. But yeah, rituals, we need rituals, we've always had them and they've always been helpful to us. And, and yeah, there's just so much that, like, you were saying, the church has kind of cornered the market on community and ritual and tradition and all these things. Whereas really, we need to figure out, like, how can we find those things without having to also sell our souls and values to morals that are just immoral, like things, beliefs that are harmful? You know, all that. And, yeah, I love that you've been able to figure out like, what works

Stephanie Stalvey  43:45  
for you? Well, I mean, I don't think I've figured it out. I think I'm very much in process. Like, this isn't like, Oh, before, and now it's now everything's okay. I think it's, I think these kinds of conversations, even like between the two of us who like have experienced so much of the same things in the same hurt and can connect in that way and and talk and wonder and share and witness each other. I think that that's part of it. For me, I think that's been part of what has been helpful. And and like I was saying about fundamentalism, not being you know, necessarily like the content of your beliefs, but almost like a style of thinking. Yeah, I try to be aware of that too, as I'm like exiting. Fundamentalist thinking that I don't replace it with like, well, here's the new thing that I cannot question and here's the new people that are bad and here's the new you know, just doctrine and way to preach. I don't think I think that the point is about being intellectually, right. And that's what happened with fundamentalist Christianity is that like, they say You're saved by faith, but it's faith in the right thing. It's faith in the right set of ideas. And yeah, I think that I think there's more to it. I think that people heal when they have permission to be fully honest. And know that they are not bad. I think the intimacy cannot be coerced, or forced, or else it becomes oppressive. And unconditional love isn't an ultimatum. So if I want those things, I want to, you know, move towards intimacy with myself with the divine with the people in my life. I have to switch to, to something more liberated, and unmoving, you know, and fluid. Something more akin to a dancer and unfolding. It's different season to season and it's okay. It's okay.

Arline  46:25  
I need to be reminded of that. Because yeah, I can very much see myself becoming convinced something else is right. Like, even even after I went through what one of our former guests calls rage learning, it was like, here's everything I was not allowed to be taught, I'm going to learn it all. And my husband, he was like, You're starting to sound like a fundamentalist atheist? And I was like, Oh, that's a really? Oh, you know, like, I had to sit with that for a little bit. And, like, you know, realize I was, because, yeah, fundamentalist submit comes in a lot of different forms. But it is, it's like, this is the correct thing. And I can't learn or hear from anything else. And I was like, I don't want to be like that. I want to be able to read. Like, I don't know, there's a, there was a dance of the dissident daughters. Like, that was part of my deconversion reading, reading that book. And I was like, hold up, like, I've never thought about God in this way. And this was when I was still a Christian. So I was like, I was on my way out, but I didn't know I was on my way out, I don't think right. But it's like, I would need to be able to like hear from Sue Monk Kidd and her story, and I still need to be able to like read. I don't know, Bertrand Russell. I'm just coming up with names, you know, and be able to hear from people who have come to different conclusions or like you said, are just willing to let things stay fluid so that I don't become like nope, now I'm correct in a different way like that. Yeah. It's it's prideful. It's it's unhelpful and unhealthy. Yeah.

Stephanie Stalvey  47:59  
I think that's in the in your title of your podcast, who is graceful atheist is that you know, just like fundamentalism doesn't just belong to religion. Grace and into kindness and empathy and compassion doesn't just belong to God and your like belief in God or whatever. Yeah, I think that it matters how we treat one another and I you know, I don't want to dismiss like pursuit of what is true and good because I think that's you know, 100% important I don't want to discount that. So like doing the the rage learnings and stuff that I I think it's important it's important part of the process and, and it's good to keep pursuing learning stuff. I mean, that's what what being a human is, but I think that the core principles that I've arrived at are ones that hold space for people at all different points in their life and for the different parts of myself as they come up so the one that's like that wants to dig her roots down more into something traditional and the one who wants to you know, tear tear things down or, or pull them all apart. You know, they're all valuable each one of them. I can listen to and care for each one of them. Like we said, like inner children. Doesn't mean that I have to do whatever they're telling me but I'm not scared of them anymore. I love that

Arline  50:06  
Tell us about your artwork for anyone who is not already familiar with your comic or your other artwork. Like, tell us all about it.

Stephanie Stalvey  50:15  
Okay, yeah. Well, we

Arline  50:19  
will link to everything in the show. We will we will send everyone your way.

Stephanie Stalvey  50:24  
Yeah. Ah, okay. So I mean, I've just I've been an artist forever. And, you know, lifelong art kid and I went to art college and got an art degree that I took out too much money for and inhaled a bunch of paint fumes. Wild Times, but But yeah, I've always loved comics. I've always been making comics in one form or another. I really love how intimate they are. How can like accessible and personal and almost like camp? I really I love that they're like low art that they're not like gallery art. I love everything about comics. But yeah, when when my baby was little I started painting a lot more with like wash and watercolor because oil paint was like, you can't have that around a baby and probably shouldn't have around yourself but toxic painting more like small and at the time. Yeah, I was to like, the great cosmic mother, the the womb of the world. I am, you know, we are born off the Earth. This is you know, all the stuff that's still true. The Mother, Mother Earth is as our mutual home, we are children of the universe. getting back in touch with nature, there's so much but we can talk for years and years. Animals, all these kinds of stuff going through my through my brain. And I'm, you know, I have to process it through my art through painting about it. That's how I do it. That is, it's, it's how I synthesize my current reality. It's also how I meditate on what I think is beautiful and true. There's just a high to it. Like, I mean, artists know. But then I started making comics, too. I think I started making church kids in like 2020. So I just I had this image in my head, the the first one I made was that that one that black and white comic, where were the church kids, and we were raised. Without gradients, everything is black or white. And what it means to grow up with these ideas of things being so absolute, what does that mean now that we've woken up in the whole world is Shades of Grey. And so I was like, Well, this is visual, I need to visit this. And then I just started writing. And I was like, I just need to write everything. That it that being a church kid was at this point, like I had no idea that there was like a online deconstruction community. I just started posting my comics, and you know, it's just wild, they kind of took off. And so most recently, I've been posting like a serial comic about my experience with purity culture. I love it. I love it so much. It's so great. What do you what do you like about it? I don't know what to talk

Arline  53:44  
about it? Well, for me, my husband and I didn't grow up in the church. We became Christians in college. So we got like, bits and pieces of like, of course we read. Not I kiss dating the bikers, because we're already in college we read boy meets girl, I guess was the other one that he wrote. Oh, yeah, I know. And that was like, the courtship book and like, all that kind of stuff. So we got that kind of stuff where like, I wasn't supposed to initiate he was fat, blah, blah, blah, all that mess. Anyway, and I was like, I already had a bad reputation. People were like, are you sure that God has? And he's like, Yes, I'm sure. And now we've been married 18 years and like is like being married. So anyway. Oh. And overall, it was fun. But um, the comic like I just, I love like I how do I say this? So I don't love memoirs, but I love comic book version memoirs. So I've read like Raina tell Jimmy or stuff, and I've read some of Shannon Hale stuff and she grew up Mormon but she's still Mormon, but she grew up woman. And so it's like, just seeing knowing that you and your hubby are so married and seeing like how gracious he was and how patient he was and how and the way like it breaks my heart also the watching like your little inner diet or mine. The log of like, what am I doing? Should I be doing that? And it's just like, This poor girl was having to go through so much more than just like, figuring out how to date because that's just hard enough as it is. And so it's just and it's beautifully done. The artwork is beautifully done. And like you said it, I imagine it's taken off, because so many people have had such similar experiences high school, and college and oh,

Stephanie Stalvey  55:28  
yeah, everybody, and it's, but yeah, I find that like, when I can just sort of forget how many people are reading it and just say, oh, like, let me tell, like the truth. stuff that happened. And, you know, if some, if it's something that I think is, like, funny looking back, like, I think it's worth, like laughing at some of this, because it's, it's kind of absurd. So I wanted to make something that like, was a little bit sexy. Um, I'm getting some parts that I think might be just for Patreon. But I wanted to make something that's like a little bit sexy, a little bit funny, but also really earnest. And just, like, actually, mortgages actually say like, what happened. And when I do that, it's crazy. People are like, this, this is also what happened to me and then we can find each other in the comments end up being so cool. And I get connected to so many other people that either like went through it or they're still kind of like processing awful, traumatic things that are still affecting their life and their, their marriage in their relationships. And I I think that the comic is cool, too. Because it's a way that I can make something that I'm like a really uninterested in like preaching anything. You know, I don't want I don't want to be some kind of like, suppose it expert on anything. I just want to tell my story. Yeah. So yeah, it's fun. And, and I'm kind of, I'm working on that being like, like, pure being basically, part of what will hopefully be like a longer form, memoir that all kind of, yeah. Yeah, I'm a school teacher. And it's just about to be summer. So for that. For me, that's gonna mean just like, back to the drawing board, literally. Like, I'm just gonna be drawing. Summer. But yeah, it's really cool. There was a good 10 week stretch where I posted 10 pages a day, and are not day cheese. Oh, my God, no, no, no, that would be completely impossible. But you know, let myself not be a machine and take my time when I need to. But I want to get back to like a more consistent schedule, because it's fun to just as an artist to like, make something and then immediately be able to share it. Like, I feel like I'm back in high school, like drawing in the margins and like passing it to somebody be like, check this out. I just made this.

Arline  58:32  
So we have a few more minutes. Do you have any recommendations, books, podcasts, or their artists or their people telling their stories, any, any recommendations for our listeners that have had things that have helped you? Oh, my gosh, that you just love and want to share with others?

Stephanie Stalvey  58:49  
I just love. Um, whoa. If you like my comics, you probably already like Blankets by Craig Thompson. It's the most brilliant thing I've ever read.

Arline  59:05  
I'm not familiar with this. So this is great.

Stephanie Stalvey  59:07  
Oh, he does. Okay, so it's like, I think he wrote it in 2003. But it's a graphic memoir, and it's similar. It's about his first love. But then he also kind of leaves in his childhood and kind of his relationship with his brother. I think it's Wisconsin. He grew up but it's also fundamentalist Christianity, and it's it's his process of coming of age, and it's just achingly beautiful. And I think that if anybody like knows Craig Thompson, they probably can see like, what an influence. He wasn't even if like the way I draw. Okay, if you haven't already, like go get that. Blankets. So really incredible book. That's really beautiful.

Arline  1:00:00  
Well, Stephanie, thank you so much like this is just this has been such a lovely experience. I'm so glad I got to see you face to face on here. And then our audience gets to hear your story. This was so beautiful. Thank you so much.

Stephanie Stalvey  1:00:13  
Oh, I think you're just so lovely and wonderful. And I want to, you know, take you out there how? Keep talking?

Arline  1:00:22  
Yeah, yes. I would love that. I'm always here for coffee.

Stephanie Stalvey  1:00:26  
Yes, no, thank you so much. This has been a great conversation. It's been really nice to have the chance to say it out loud in order. I'm not used to

Arline  1:00:38  
it out loud. Yes, it's it's almost therapeutic to just get it all out at one time.

Stephanie Stalvey  1:00:43  
Yeah. Arline, you just give me a free therapy session.

Arline  1:00:47  
Nice. All right, Stephanie. Have a fabulous weekend. Thank you.

My final thoughts on the episode. Oh, this was such a lovely conversation. Stephanie, telling her story. You can see the love, like you can hear the love she has for her family, for her husband, for her baby for her own self. Like it's just absolutely beautiful. And the processing that she goes through when she's trying to understand like, things that happened in her past things that are happening today, relationships, all that like, it comes out so beautifully in her artwork. It's just it's all it's also moving. The way she portrays motherhood is just absolute perfection it it's incredibly moving. For me as a mama. I loved this conversation. It reminded me of something Jimmy wrote on the blog, I think he was he was talking about different worldviews and life philosophies and all these different ways we can see the world and it's just, it's beautiful when we can take from all different kinds of truths that we have found throughout the world, not necessarily from nonfiction things, but like just truth that we have seen or experience or read about in the world, pull that together to create a life or philosophy of life that is good for ourselves. And it's good for the world around us and for the people. And like that's what secular grace is is what humanism is, is just doing, feeling thinking as many different ways as possible. What is good? I don't know even the word good feels like not enough. And it can also be very trite. But yeah, I love what Stephanie is putting out into the world. I loved hearing your story. This was a lovely, lovely interview, I loved

David Ames  1:03:00  
the secular gray started the week is about connection. Whenever I'm on someone else's podcast I talk about the ABCs of secular spirituality. That is all belonging and connection. The connection part is what we heard in this conversation with Arline and Stephanie to people deeply connecting about important things and learning from each other and feeling literally feeling that bond between them. My personal view is that our longing for the divine for the transcendent for God, what have you is really a longing for connection with other people. We've said before, a number of times, the human condition is the need to be known and the need to be loved. And it is when we connect with one another that we are known by another human being that we feel the most fulfilled and spiritually satisfied, for lack of a better term. Next week, we have returning guests Daniel Daniel is an active member of the deconversion anonymous Facebook group. He is also a social scientists with a background in psychology in addiction and various other fields. He and I are talking about the psychology of apologetics. You are not going to want to miss this one. That is up next week. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist join me and be graceful human beings. The beat is called waves by MCI beads. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This graceful atheist podcast From the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Benoit Kim: Discover More

20 Questions With a Believer, ExVangelical, Mental Health, Podcast, Podcasters, Purity Culture, Race
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Benoit Kim. He is a “Veteran, Penn-educated Policymaker turned Psychotherapist, & Podcaster at Discover More.” Benoit is a Christian, creating space for deep and meaningful conversations and stories.  The Discover More podcast is a show for independent thinkers with an emphasis on mental health. Benoit is currently a forensic clinician at Project 180.

Links

Discover More Podcast
https://www.discovermorepodcast.com/

YouTube
https://www.youtube.com/@DiscoverMorePodcast

LinkTree
https://kite.link/DiscoverMore133

Quotes

“People just want to be heard”

“This force of life…this container of life is larger than our will, larger than what we think our life should be versus what it actually is.” 

“I was 24 at the time, and that was the first time I had to confront my limited mortality: Holy crap. I may die.

“At the end of the day, humans are meaning-making machines…”

“There is no such thing as ‘useless emotions’…They all serve a purpose.” 

“Self-discovery, curiosity, explorations, personal developments? Those are all products of privileges. If you don’t have privileges, then you’re surviving…”

“Passing a policy is not the same thing as implementing a policy.” 

“The macro is comprised of the micro…Hurt people hurt people. Period.”

“Change takes time.”

“You may get hurt again, but if you don’t try, that’s the biggest regret.”

“I don’t have ‘bad or good’ in my paradigm of vocabulary. Does it serve you or not serve you?”

“Stress is the number one trigger that activates all mental illnesses.” 

“Stories are not just content. Stories are these lived, visceral experiences that become embedded genetically into our minds…”

“…storytelling stays as this timeless avenue to really connect people…”

“There are a lot of contributing factors to why psychotherapy works, but I think the essence of all mental health is this feeling that you are not alone.”

Interact

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Deconstruction
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/#deconstruction

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome. Welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. I want to thank my latest writer and reviewer on the Apple podcast store S S. Thank you so much for leaving your review. Please consider rating and reviewing the podcast on the Apple podcast store, rate the podcast on Spotify, and subscribe to the podcast wherever you are listening. Thank you to all my supporters. If you too would like to have an ad free experience of the podcast please become a patron at patreon.com/graceful atheist. Are you in the middle of doubts deconstruction, the dark night of the soul. You do not have to do it alone. Please join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion We now have merch if you'd like to have a secular Grace themed graceful atheist podcast theme t shirt mug and various other items. Arline has done the work to bring up a shop for us. The link will be in the show notes. Please check it out and get your merch today. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, my guest today is Benoit Kim. Ben was the host of the Discover more podcast. It focuses on independent thinking and mental health. Benoit himself is a forensic clinician in psychology. And he brings to bear his wide ranging life experience including being French Canadian, having gained citizen in the United States by serving in the army. He was educated in and worked in policymaking for some time, until he decided that that wasn't what he wanted to do with his life. He wanted to help people. And so he went into psychology. Benoit is a believer, but he has shed the fundamentalism, we get into the how purity culture has affected his life. And finally, we touch on a subject that's important to Benoit and one that I need to be honest, I'm skeptical about and that is the use of psychedelics in a clinical format. I want to be clear here that then law presents the evidence in a compelling way. But the difference between using psychedelics within a clinical environment with a trained psychiatrist is significantly different than doing so on one's own. I'll leave it at that. Here is Ben walk in to tell his story. And walk him Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Benoit Kim  2:59  
David, thank you for having me on on this rainy weather in Los Angeles at least.

David Ames  3:04  
Yeah, yeah. So I'm up in the Pacific Northwest and I have sunshine. So we've we've traded weather. Yes, we did. Benoit, I'm gonna let you talk about your own CV. There's a lot to it. If you could introduce yourself, tell people like what you're doing. I'll say up front that you're a podcast host of the Discover more podcast, we're gonna get into some of the things where we are very similar, I think and maybe some of the differences. But go ahead and introduce yourself to the listeners.

Benoit Kim  3:30  
So here's my 40,000 foot overview. So yeah, my name is French. I'm probably one of the few French Korean American you will meet. And for the longest time on Facebook for 10 plus years, I was the only Benoit Kim. So I spent the first half of my life in four different countries in three different continents. I was born in Paris, and then I moved to Korea, which is my ethnicity. And I lived in China for a while before I went to a boarding high school in California. And that was the induction of my faith into this Lutheran High School. Okay, and well, I'm sure we'll get into it where I think that was the first time I became allergic to these Lutheran indoctrinations of what is what what they deem as Greece for the team as faith what they deem as a good Christian air quotes versus the actual execution of that faith and this gracious lifestyle that I very much admire. And so now Currently, I work as a psychotherapist at USC, I accepted my new offer into the reentry populations working with just the populations who have mental illnesses. And I'll be working with them to hopefully to restore their sanity and for them to read, implementing the society because as we both know, recidivism extremely high, at least in Los Angeles is about 70%. And I'm a former policymaker I went to graduate school at University of Pennsylvania, which is a number one school at the program at the time. I went there and not to brag about the procedure of the school per se since I worked a lot to shed that layer of the false self of this prestige. But it's more about the fact that I went there for the sake of making impact because I believe in different vehicles for changes as a therapist, as a lawyer, as a physician, etc. But as a policymaker, you can impact 1000s and 1000s. Because I held this utilitarian philosophy for the longest time. But through a lot of the dirty politics compromising soul for the sake of impact, I took my hopefully my third and last career pivot in the last seven years into the clinical fields two and a half years ago. And my clinical interest in psychotherapy, in addition to psychedelic therapy, which speaks to my own healing journey, because psychedelics allow me to heal through my own sexual trauma, if you have opportunities to go down to because I'm very passionate about especially Men's Health and men's sexual health, which is not very often talked about. Okay.

David Ames  5:41  
Excellent. Wow, there's a lot to unpack. And hopefully we can get to, I'll just say immediately that on the podcast, and a reoccurring theme has been the impact of purity culture, in particular on people as they, as they deconstruct that, that affects them. Even in the context of marriage, right, even after from a Christian perspective, sex is supposed to be a good thing, they can still find problems that follow them into marriage, from that purity culture, so as well as other people who have experienced sexual trauma events as well.

Man, you've hinted at a lot there, I want to focus just a little bit on the journey of faith for you. One of the questions we start with often is, what was your faith tradition growing up,

Benoit Kim  6:35  
I appreciate you picking up what I'm putting down, which is an indication of a seasoned podcaster. But I have a lot to say because I feel like faith first and foremost ebbs and flows. Of course, spirituality ebbs and flows, which is a seasonality of life. However, as you talked about purity culture is like this very big box. And I think It confines a lot of those who really upholds not just faith per practice that religion, or practice organized religion versus just believing this higher entity. I was born into Christian Christianity. My parents are my mom's a Catholic, devoted, I don't like denominations. I don't like the label. Because as the Bible talked about, religion isn't flawed. But men is, therefore religion becomes flawed, just like Jesus spent a lot of his effort trying to dismantle and fight the temple, so to speak. So I was born into that faith. However, I think a lot of people fail air, quote, to convert from their childhood faith to adulthood. Whether that stress has by their life, reality says about life, the grief and the loss, or as tragedies, which is inherited to life by suffering is part of life. Christian faith aside, so I think that was my first taste into the perceived Christian faith versus the execution of Christian faith through the boarding High School just alluded to. It's like, it's a Lutheran High School, okay, I won't name the school, where they're a lot more conservative, a lot more orthodox, so to speak. And one thing that really, I think catalyzed is my whole conversations with myself and others about what it means to be a good Christian. Was I remember, I remember her name, her name was faith, very synchronistically. Yeah. And she was a senior, and she experienced pregnancy. In high school, and one thing that all crazy a lot of Christians, and especially Lutheran orthodox branches, talk about is pro life, pro life, pro life. And so through whatever conversations or faith, she chose to keep the baby, but then I found out a few months later that she was expelled two months before graduation. Wow. Okay. And I think that was the first time I really contemplated about what is this mean? That they're indoctrinating their teaching of all these biblical messages, all these truth, and all these important things by this Messiah who was a perfect human, and the perfect God that walked the earth, yet, in reality, they're expelling this 17 year old who made probably the one of the hardest decisions in our life, to keep that baby or her faith. Yeah, the rewards she gets his getting expelled two months before she bought a graduate, which obviously sparked a lot of other GED other processes, and I was very much disheartened by that. But to answer your question, I think that was the first catalyst about this just faith conversation. And I think for the first time, I realized it's bigger than just what people teach us on the schools.

David Ames  9:34  
I definitely think this is one of the similarities that we have is a focus on Grace. I'm going to be on your podcast, I'll tell my story there. But just for context, you know, I came to Christianity late in my in my teenage years, and I call myself a grace junkie I was having read the New Testament, I thought that hey, this is what and when I got to church for the first time, like for real for the first time, I thought, hey, they seem to have missed this part of the message. They seem to have forgotten that he came from the poor and the sick and not the well, not not the perfect and holy. So I think that's a deep similarity in our journeys here.

Then while then I'd like to hear just a little bit more than as you get out of the boarding school and go on with the rest of your life, I understand you had a plan to do policymaking and a few other things. You've also been in the army. Tell me about some of those experiences.

Benoit Kim  10:33  
Yeah, I tell a lot of people that I'm 30 now, but I feel like I lived 10,000 lifetime, and in the last decade, which is a deep privilege, because I'm alive here to tell the story. So as an Asian American, I think I was part of this statistics where I was raised by a tiger mom, I was raised under this belief, that achievement at all costs, mental health isn't real, doesn't matter. Just work hard, put your head down. And whatever will happen, will will succeed. So I had all these three year five year seven year and meticulous plan, I'm a very cognitive and very heavy, and I like to front load, and I like to organize everything. But ironically, contrary to my high school faith journey, I think through this, a lot of pain teachers, as I call them, I think God taught me to surrender, that this force of life that we call is this container of life is larger than we are, it's larger than our will larger than what we think life should be versus what it actually is. But I joined the Army, because that's how I became a naturalized citizenship. I became a reserve army just after the combat training in the summer, through this specialized language program, because I'm multilingual. So it's like a linguist program based on warfare needs. And then through that, at the time, it was relatively peaceful. When I joined, it was 2015, I believe. So there wasn't a lot of things going on. We're coming from the post Bush era, right things relatively calm during the Obama era as well. And then 2017. I don't know if you remember, but Mr. Trump and Kim Jong Un at the time, that had a excuse my French thick measuring contest? Yes, I have a red blood cell. And no, I have a red blood cell. No, mine's bigger, etc. So our unit was one of the 12 units to get someone to get deployed to North and South Korean border. And I was 24 at the time. And that was the first time I had to confirm my limited mortality, that holy crap, I may die, because he was perceived as extremely high tension. And the tension was escalating for like months, so a lot of speculation about is this war through etc. And that's, I think that's when I really questioned my faith as well, because I was like, God, why have though forsaken? That's a very common saying in the Bible, and otherwise, and that's how I really felt. And they also catalyzed my first major depression. Like I said, because of my tiger mom, I didn't believe in mental health. Somehow, whatever I wanted to do a Will my power through and I was able to achieve it. Sure. There's obstacles. There's the micro pains and sufferings and teachers, of course, but I've never experienced this dramatic shift of my internal landscape. Going from this, someone who feel I could do most things to Holy crap, I don't have my life in control, I may die in the next nine months, whatever the timeline is, but then through it, we can talk more about but through different ebbs and flows, I really realized that was God's way of instilling what Surrender means, because as you know, errorCode, high achievers, people who are very heavy, we have way of intellectualizing everything to our own benefits. And somehow, I think God found ways to humble me more because at the time, I was more prone to hubris, I really thought I'd had it all I could do whatever I set my mind to suppose through this faith, I'm God's child, I can do all things through Him. But of course, it's over spiritualization

David Ames  13:54  
and just being a 20 something, man, but yes, I definitely remember thinking, Yeah, I know it all.

So definitely, I think one of the things that makes you interesting as a podcaster is having a couple of fairly dramatic life experiences that made you reevaluate the importance of life, the importance of mental health, the importance of being the self aware of the self achiever in you and recognises you needed a little self grace. Talk to me a bit about how that you get from the hubris and the gold, achievement oriented personality to a bit more humility and a bit more self grace.

Benoit Kim  14:45  
I wish the answer is more it's a rosier don't I'm about to share, but in actuality, just when you're faced by the tidal waves of life, you just humble you learn to be humbled the life humbles you, because I truly believe whether you believe in synchronicity, spirituality, the source, oneness, God, whatever language you want to touch it as that I believe it as God, I think God or life tries to teach the same lesson. Until you learn that lesson. I think he hits you that with a seamless and over and over again. So for about three, four years, I didn't truly become humble. Like the humility wasn't ingrained in my essence. Until the third fourth year, I realize Holy crap, God, I see what you're trying to teach me. And through that shifts inevitably became more receptive to feedback, just to accept this truth that life is just unknowable. And I think CS Lewis, famous Christian philosopher, he's like a mystic and a lot of people's. I mean, the guy's phenomenal. I think he talks about one of the fundamental characteristics of God is the unknowability. The moment you can know and grasp what God is called, loses its essence. And I think you can make that same statement about the universe and the source. And I think it's unknowability that I really had difficulty with. Because why isn't pattern recognitions useful, because it allows you to feel a sense of delusions or illusions control about the future. But the past is not predicted, the past does not predict the future period. So I think that's how I was able to go from this mid 20 kid who I got it all to learning about the heart, the hierarchy of ignorance, the more you know, the more you know, nothing. And so through that, and just a lot of the tidal waves of life. And through a lot of introspection, which is my personality trait shout out to my parents, to how a journal, I'll meditate. And I'll really think about what just happened to me and sort of create a space in my life to review the archives of my behaviors, and actions. And is what I'm doing serving me is that allowing me to show up the way I'm proud of the way God is proud of, to my friends, to my partner, to my work, etc. But it was not this straightforward, linear journey, because I think a lot of people have this illusion that life is linear, as you know, they will life isn't a linear NatHERS feet journey. And I think I just accepted the non linearity, nonlinear idea of life. And I think God played a big role, the way I perceive it, as at the end of the day, humans are meaning making machines. And I think that's the meaning I'm I chose actively to equip my life with and the lane I walk. And that's why I'm very open with different type of conversations, I have a lot of atheist friends, because at the end of the day, you find a meeting that is fitting in your life, the continuum of life you walk in, and that can either serve you or it does not serve you.

David Ames  17:42  
Yeah, it's interesting in in just that answer, you've went over a number of things where we disagree. And the one that we do agree on is, is that people are meaning makers. And we there's some this the other thing I think is interesting about your story, I do think that each of us must come to a point where we recognize that fact, and there's no way to share that with someone else. I recently had Jennifer Michael hex, it's a beautiful writer. She's written a number of books, one called doubt, once called the The Wonder paradox. But we talked about that a lot that almost every generation as a society, and each individual has to go through this process, a bit of self discovery, a bit of the humbling process, a bit of recognizing that we make meaning in this life and embracing that and moving forward. And maybe not everyone makes that pass that recognition and experiences that but it's a very significant human experience.

Benoit Kim  18:37  
You know, if I may, I think a lot of people forget this truth, that self discovery process that you alluded to, requires a pause, and an inflection point, so to speak, like the pandemic, a lot of people call it a great pause. Of course, it's it's a lot of tragedies happen. A lot of people died. So I hate finding silver linings in such a tragedy. At the same time. Our brains are about 3 million years old, give or take. So it's been optimized, evolutionarily speaking. So it's like with emotions, there is no such thing as useless emotions. That's why I talk a lot about my my clients, anger, grief, sadness, they all serve a purpose, just like happiness, excitement and joy. They all serve a purpose. The positive negative dichotomy of emotions is what we actually then as but Delos of purpose. Likewise, our brains allowed us to create this autopilot modes, right? Thinking Fast and Slow by Daniel Kahneman, Nobel Prize winning cognitive psychologist, he talks about system one thinking is an evolutionary optimize. So we can just go go go, he doesn't really require to think, but if you have to think about 12 times 15, you have to wait a minute, you have to pause and really think that and I want to, I'm quite a meta thinker. So I want to tie that into the question or this discussion we have. Were likewise without these Eriko sufferings there's so many humans are allergic to who we want to prevent suffering? Which is pretty laughable because we didn't choose our birthright. We're only here, David, because our parents grandparents made a certain decisions at a certain point in the timeline that allowed us to be born. So if if we didn't even choose to be born, what gives us any rights to have this? hubris, this belief that we can actually influence or exert power over life? And so to that point, I think, yes, self discovery. And yes, I think through this self discovery, many people go from converting charter faith to adults of faith. In my case, there are a lot of ups and downs are in your case, who choose to do convert, whilst upholding this grace or gracefulness essence that I think, is probably the reason why you're so open to talk to a lot of Christians and believers, because some people do have that, but I think requires a pause. And I think that pause often comes with pain.

David Ames  20:53  
It's interesting, you mentioned the pandemic, if you just go back through the back catalogue. A huge number of guests will talk about that that was that was the moment they were out of the context. And they began to question what they had been taught. So again, I'm positive on on pauses.

I want to return back to your personal story a bit because you you I think, got the entire education to do policymaking as an extension of what you were doing in the army, I believe, and then subsequently decided that that wasn't the thing you wanted to do. So let's talk about about that, like what that was like, and then what the, what changed your mind.

Benoit Kim  21:37  
That's another shining example, about the surrender piece I think God had me on for the last quite a few years. So I really believed in the avenue of policymaking, because I recognize the power of the privilege of education, not just in my life, but also my parents is life as well as immigrants, they only got to where they are because of the education they've been given. And self discovery, curiosity, explorations personal developments, those are all byproducts of privileges. If you don't have privileges, then you're surviving. And you don't have the ability to seek out podcast row yourself, this growth junkies as I am. So that's the privileges itself. But so I got into policymaking and you hear hear things, right? You're like, oh, a lot of people stray away from their intended path, they become part of the problem, because that's the only way. But once again, the hubris that means I know I'm different, I will be able to successfully overcome and conquer this monstrosity of policy grille locking system. Unlike the millions came before me who failed even Obama he talks about in his autobiography, The Promised lands. So I thought, no, I could do it. And I got into policymaking. And being a pen was a pretty conducive environment. And that's when I really realized the reason why Eric would prestige is important is not the name volume, but the environment that you're in. For the first time in my life. I was not the first in my class, like high school was pretty effortless for me. Things came pretty easily for me, just cognitively speaking. But then when I was at Penn, I realized I was not the lowest coefficients, but I was either the average or everyone else was above me. But I think that was my growth mindset. I heard work where I wasn't deterred by that. I wasn't envious. I saw that as amazing as holy crap. I could be esoteric. I could have these philosophical or whatever conversations and people get it. It's like us playing podcasting. Right. So you say tennis, you throw a ball, I catch it, and I give it back. It's like a give and take process. So and extend that into policymaking where at least at the NGO, non governmental organization, our work as a policymaker, a lot of people are paying graduates. So there is that this understanding that you'd have this air, quote, cognitive ability, the CV to be here, but I think that's when this policymaking became tricky, because I realized a lot of people who are in that field came from a very privileged background. And they had a theory, like they had a great grasp, in theory, but not in the pragmatic implementations or what that means, right? Because passing a policy is not the same thing as implementation of policy. It's a timeless gap that we still grapple with in 2023. And I saw some of that within the policymakers are quote, circle. But then the real difficulty for me was realized, I am not different from anyone else came before me. I'm just the same. And it's also a systematic issue because to implement any changes, you have to compromise, you have to make trade offs, you have to make deals, and it's not about what I want. It's about what you have to do. Like David, if I asked you if you can make a minor moral compromise minor, but you're not killing anyone. You're not stealing any Think you may lose a few hours of sleep. But in return as a product of that you can impact 4000 marginalize folks. Would you do that? You're probably see yes,

David Ames  25:11  
yeah, no. And I understand that policymaking must be 1000 of those kinds of compromises a day. So yes, I understand.

Benoit Kim  25:18  
Yeah. So that's what I saw. And I realized through iterations of that, if I have to make that compromise today, I'll be fine. But what about next week? What about a month? What about a year, just like cigarettes and addictions, nobody start with a pack of cigarettes. First time you start with the first, nobody started with six bottles of wine, you start with the first glass of wine. And I think I saw this iteration process. And I'm very good at system thinking. So I disability to sort of zoom out from the moments and momentum and this Go Go Go mode. And I really have to think for myself that can I resist this force of policy for the sake of air, quote, utilitarian impacts, and I realized I don't want to sacrifice my soul. I don't want to sacrifice my essence of who I am. The integrity and the moral compass outside of religion, that I uphold the early there to my conditioning, and my upholding is not all conditioning is bad, you can keep some conditioning in the program, some that's not serving you. And that's when I dealt with. And I turned 28, about two and a half years ago to really so with that, and I chose to depart from policy. But I was fortunately able to create a policy and truancy aspect in Philadelphia. And that was really cool working with a black and brown youth. So I still uphold the law of gratitude. And I still smile when I think about some of those experiences. But it is so difficult beyond what people even imagine and the complexity is infinite.

David Ames  26:43  
Yeah, in particular, the just the system's inertia and your you know, one person trying to move a mountain. Yeah, I can really I can really appreciate that.

You went on to want to focus on psychology psychotherapy. Tell me why what was it about that that intrigued you?

Benoit Kim  27:10  
There are a lot of confusing factors. And also to preface I didn't work in I wasn't a congressman's i Sure i spent a few years in policy Bose mainly to city level, I worked with some state folks for grants and funding sake. But I do want to preface by saying that I'm still very limited by the experiences, I'm just speaking about my own experiences. So please don't come find me after the fact. I think there's a lot of contributing factors to policy issues, socio economic, political, whatever language you want to add on to it. But from my experience, at least in Philadelphia, which is the poorest major cities, they contend with Chicago, back and forth, they have one of the highest crime rates, and they have the highest illiteracy rates in all of major cities. So through that container and experiences, I realized a lot of the political issues and the societal issues I was deeply passionate about, were simply the byproduct of lack of mental health intergenic intergenerational trauma, like their trauma genes, epigenetics, like people who go through a lot of hardships, like in the black communities, that trauma gets encoded epigenetically, which is a change of DNA expressions, genetics is that DNA genomes, and I saw that into poverty. But often it's the combinations of many of those factors. And I think mental health and emotional health became the through line, that I saw a lot of the political issues I was working with, at least in city of Philadelphia. So I realized, wow, I think myself included, and many folks forget that the macro is compressing them micro. And so you have to address the individual trauma component because hurt people hurt people, period. So I think I had to decide, do I want to stay in the macro realm? Or do I want to go to micro which is individual work, and there's so many opportunities, and there's so many directions you can take, but through my interest in psychology, emotionality, because I think how we behave, our behaviors are often the manifestations of how we feel internally, views internal reality it's manifests externally, right. So because of that, I did a lot of research and I chose the social work, which is a discipline I choose. But whether it's LMFT, sizes, whatever. Y'all do psychotherapy, you just different approaches and different modalities.

David Ames  29:34  
If you're willing, I said I wasn't gonna push you in this direction. But let's, I'm going to if you're willing, how did therapy or psychotherapy apply to you personally? And was that a part of the decision to go down that road?

Benoit Kim  29:45  
I think it's twofold. So I as I alluded to earlier, my first experience, and my first taste of mental health was through my major depressions catalyzed by my deployments, this looming deployment of potential Life and Death, which is a lot for a 27 year old to bear because there is not a lot of opportunities in life to confront your mortality unless you have like near death experiences, car accidents, etc. So that was a first right so I was recommended the army to see a counselor. But I only saw her once because I was very apprehensive. I didn't I was a skeptic, I didn't believe in mental health, right. But I did experiences otter consuming darkness, a imagery I can think about and I share on my podcast sometimes is like the bottomless pit and Dark Knight Rises three were were Wayne was stuck in this bottomless pit, and no one ever escaped beforehand. But with his big plot armor, he was the first human to escape. And now of course, he became this hero's journey became this Batman triumph, etc, right? I wasn't Batman, I didn't have this, I didn't have his fiscal policies, or his money or the plot armor. So I felt stuck in that bottomless pit. And this feeling of stuckness is where a lot of people attribute depression feeling like if it's major depression, so that was one. But I think the real change with psychotherapy and the potential of it and why I became to believe it. So I went from a Skeptic to Believer even after my major depression, because change takes time period, especially such a dramatic shift of internal psyche, from not believing to believing or believing to not believing in your case requires a lot of processes was my sexual trauma, where I feel comfortable sharing because I was healed through that through the power of psilocybin therapy, which is magic mushrooms, and I'm very well versed in psychedelic research. So I'm both practitioner, and I'm also researcher, and also consumer research, was in college, I had a sexual trauma with this individual. And without the gory details, it really contributed to my insistence that hookup culture became very vindictive, because I didn't always want to save my virginity for my wife, because who knows life is very long, but I wanted to at least save it for this special someone. And this person wasn't the special, someone got it. And yeah, I was roof feed, and I woke up on the other side with their trauma. So because of that I spent majority of my early 20s and mid 20s. Just on it wasn't I didn't want to commit sure the commitment issues collegially I couldn't commit. Because most people with commitment issues, it comes down to this feeling of lack of safety and relationships, why trauma. So that's how I was I was in superficial relationships, couple months at a time, a couple of weeks at a time never wanted to commit because of the fear of being hurt again. And into 2017. When I came across this healer, who facilitated me through this psilocybin therapy, of course, it is still illegal on a federal level. But there's some exciting research and we're making some significant headway. So under this Aerocool psychedelic Renaissance we're in and within a worth eight hours, David. So remember, I spent six years harboring resentments, anger, rage towards this individual. And that extended towards all female and all woman just internally because it's traumatic response into within seven to eight hours. I had this song after the guided psychedelic therapy where I literally thought to myself, I was like, Oh, I wonder how she's doing. Should I reach out and message her saying that I forgive her now forgiving her act of forgiving her by giving myself that permission to move on with my life. I think that's why forgiveness is hard because you feel stuck. I never reached out it was too much work. I forgot her last name. So I never did that. But going from this dramatic shift of unable to AERCO move on with my life relationally to this place of forgiveness and grace, by forgiving her and I forgive myself. And through that I was able to recommit to relationships, we accept the fact that you may get hurt again. But if you don't try that's the biggest regret. Because I tend to live my life minimizing regrets. I don't really believe in optimal decisions because there's constant opportunity costs being here. We're not outside what's raining outside for me, but it's sunny outside Yeah, into recently six months ago. I'm happily engaged to my fiance after three and half years. Congratulations and thank you thank you and that to me is what healing is where it allows me to recommit and have faith and relational container that we call romantic relationship once more into now being happily engaged with my future lifelong partner. So it's been quite a quite a journey with mental health and psychotherapy to say the

David Ames  34:49  
least Yeah, wow.

Yeah, so let's let's chat brief About the psychedelic side of things, and I want to preface it by saying, everything we do at this podcast is about gathering evidence. And I understand there's some fairly compelling evidence that I'll give you in a moment to discuss that psychedelics within a clinical environment is quite effective for in particular things like PTSD and other traumatic events like such as yourself. I think the thing that that I caution is as an A not you, but other people. Other people, I think, are a bit too Cavalier. Because what is kind of wink wink, nudge nudge under the hood is yeah, you can, you can go, you know, take LSD or magic mushrooms on your own and have this experience on your own. So there's a vast gap between doing something on your own versus in a clinical environment with trained people who can walk you through, ultimately, the experiencing of that trauma and the letting go of that trauma. So a couple things I'd like you to address one. Let's talk about the research for a second from your perspective. And then do you share my my hesitancy to blanket recommend psychedelics?

Benoit Kim  36:13  
100%, I think we live in this era of I call it Eriko motivation for analysts, incessant motivations, inspirations, all these advices. That's out of context. I don't give advices anymore, because you have to contextualize everything. And you have to ask what is the context? So yes, and a reference point that just came to my mind as you were sharing is alcohol. So I've been sober from alcohol for about three years, because he became a point of the service in my relationship, actually. So I've been sober from that since. Two, I have nothing against alcohol. It played a role in my life. I don't have bad or good in my paradigm of vocabulary. I just, there's a serve here. There's an officer if you are bringing that up, because alcohol is the only drug because it's a poison, chemically. That in America, if you tell people you don't drink, people ask you, why not? Not even? Why don't you mockery? Why? He told them, You don't smoke weed, or you don't smoke cigarettes? Oh, good for you. Yeah. I want to start with that. But I'm bringing this up. Because, like I said, I have the opportunity to spend mine first half my life in Europe, and Asia, and all causes a lot more nor not just the more normative, but people start drinking at an earlier age. But if you look at the incidence of blackout, drunk driving all of these tragedies associated with drinking is significantly less than America. And I think it comes down to not the substance, but the utilizations in education around it. Like in Europe and Asia, most family and households will introduce you to all kind of more subtle, incremental stage, you have a sip of wine, you have a couple of beer with your family, especially with your dad, which is a lot of containers I'm familiar with. And then over time, based on the education's and this in a controlled setting up in a home, you get to gradually increase your tolerance or your exposure, or your alcohol intake. And you do that across society, right? Whereas in the America, we don't have that. Yeah, people get fake IDs, people binge drink. People go go crazy when they're turned 21, public drunkenness. I was one of those. So I had a public drunkenness on my record for a while until it was explained a long time ago. So that's one thing I wanted to share. But yeah, I do agree that it has to be approached very, very cautiously because there are some red tapes. And now I'm sure we'll segue into the research aspect and the clinical implications and why it's so efficacious as a molecule, as a healing modality is if you have heart disease, if you have mental illness in your family, and mental illness and mental health are different mental health is the overarching umbrella. And that mental illness is within that umbrella, just like physical health is not cancer. But cancer falls into the umbrella of physical health likewise, so if you have schizophrenia, bipolar disorder, borderline personality, disorder, etc, in your family, because of research shows about 20 to 30%, of mental illness is genetics. What that means is 20 and 30% of people with Family Mental Illness history, that genes these Dormans until it gets triggered by stress. Stress is the number one trigger that activates all mental illnesses. And when one's mental illness is activated, it's irreversible. That means you have that for the rest of your life. Right. So if you have any of mental illness history in your family, it has to stay away because psychedelics has been documented to trigger psychosis or a psychotic episode. So that's one and two heart disease. People with heart issues or heart disease in your family, you also have to stay away because it's not conducive to So there are red tapes, and it has to be consulted with medical doctors. I'm not a medical doctor, this is not medical advice. But you have to seek, you have to safeguard against potential implication, because you can have too many ibuprofen, it will have adverse effect, but ibuprofen when taken appropriately, it has almost virtually zero setup. It's extremely safe, right. But if you take in too many, you could cause some serious heart issues and etc, heart failures. Likewise, with psychedelics, it's the same thing. When you approach it safely through education's the research, and I don't mean just Google browsing or asking, telling me everything about I don't mean that but I mean, actual research and actual consultation with professionals, he can have some amazing, amazing efficacy is and I'm sure we can talk more about.

David Ames  40:50  
Again, I don't want to get into my story too much, but just context a lot of drug and alcohol addiction in my family. My rebellion was like, I'm not going to drink. So I'm actually, you know, sober by choice and have been since 16. And I completely relate to you like, when I tell people that, you know, they think, Oh, is it religious? And it's like, no. So it is you are the odd person out, I've had to work out the social graces of you know, occasionally buying around for people just to be, you know, be a part of the group, I enjoy being with friends, you know, even if they are drinking, that's fine. I don't hold it against people. But it was definitely not something for me.

The other aspect of growing up around drug and alcohol is, you know, I've talked to people on psychedelics, I've talked to people on various other drugs. And one of the things I joke about is I've never come away from one of those conversations thinking, wow, that was really deep. And I just want to contrast that with what might happen in a clinical scenario where someone is guiding you through the experience. And so I'm definitely open to the research and the data that suggests that that is, can be a positive experience. And the last thing I'll say is, for myself, I've got also a bunch of mental health issues, including several of the things that you mentioned. So my father, I, I believe had schizophrenia. My mother, I believe she had personality disorder of one kind or another undiagnosed. And so for me personally, that would never be an option. So just to have that out. So again, let's give you an a chance to talk about some of the research here as well.

Benoit Kim  42:42  
Thanks for sharing. I appreciate you sharing. Some of those disorders and personalities that we talked about are some of the most stigmatized in America due to Hollywood portrayal. Big surprise what you're saying Hollywood does not portray these realistically. So I appreciate you sharing that nonetheless. So also, I want to preface by saying that most of our research is from with John Hopkins maps. These are not the research I conducted. But I'm consuming and these are the sources I usually go to. And of course, Rick Doblin the founder and the CO executive director at maps, which is a psychedelic research center under the John Hopkins Hospital is extremely credible resource, and they are the pioneer and a leading effort in the psychedelic Healing Center, or in the psychedelic healing effort around. So they just completed their third clinical trial, sponsored and funded by FDA. So it's extremely credible. Even our old, outdated government agency department, like FDA has recognized because to documented evidence, it's just, it's too compelling, as you said earlier, so they're a third trial finish, so that data is coming out. So I'll be speaking mainly about the second clinical trial that was completed about a year ago, give or take, so the data is out there and also I'm very well versed in most meta analyses. Meta analysis just means it's extremely credible has a lot of authority. And this cross references multiple different sorts of clinical settings and data points. So it's like a consolidations of most researches just for educational sake. So if you I want to start somewhere else with numbers because I think number stick it's very simple number is affects us. So effect size is the if you've taken statistics or whatever effect sizes like a generally speaking how effective the dosage or the study substance is. So more common substances that people are aware of SSRI or SSDI, which is an antidepressant. It's very common, it works for some does not work for many. The effect size of SSRI or antidepressants is about 0.3 which means it's minor reflectiveness because study shows that about 30 minutes to an hour of rigorous running or workout produces the same amount of serotonin. As SSRI serotonin is the happy molecule as we as we collectively say it is right. So as you can tell it works, and definitely now for all, and then about MCT. Magnetic conversion therapy is one of the most effective treatment for depressions, like chambering treatments, resistant depressions, or EMDR is about 0.8, which means it's very, very great moderate to very strong evidence. Psychedelic therapy, David is 1.2 effect size. Wow, yeah, which is four times the effectiveness of SSRIs. And about a third more significant and more efficacious than MCT, or other some of the more very strong evidence base therapy like CBT, and so on. So that's the effect size, I want to start there. And the study I'm about to quote is the second clinical trial with John Hopkins, the FDA approved, they recruited I think, 110 participants after parsing after bedding after eligibility, like the health cautionary that we just talked about. And these are the people with complex PTSD, treatment resistant depression, what that means is these people have been on medications like SSRIs, they have been seeking psychotherapy for a decade, 10 years. So these are not skeptics, these are full believers of mental health. But they continue to battle with ongoing complications and suffering by their symptoms, despite being treated for them. So these are the criteria. So the eligibility the bar is extremely high to enter this realm of control study clinically, and not to turn this into a neurobiology lecture. So I'll share some of the high bullet points where it's a two year longitudinal study. Because I ketamine, which is considered as Special K like the entry drug for psychedelics, it does not give you these crazy illusions. In fact, it's very mild. You just feel this deep relaxations. Now, just for people who are listening to us for the first time, it's the only approved psychedelic substance for clinical usage, but it's over applied. What I mean by that is, it works. But according to meta analysis, and the most cutting edge research, the sustained efficacy for ketamine is about one to two weeks. What that means is it does improve your emotional well being it does decrease your symptoms, etc. But after about one or two weeks, it diminishes and you have to reapply. And at least in LA ketamine is about $280 an hour. So it's extremely expensive. The entry point is very high economically, so it's not sustainable for many people. And so for a psychedelic, I'm alluding to psilocybin, MDMA, which are the main molecules for PTSD are some of the symptoms we talked about, or the diagnosis we talked about. It has at least two years of sustained efficacy. So two years after the completion of this study, 86% of the participants that are alluded to, they no longer exhibited any symptoms that eligible them for have this diagnosis. In other words, 86% of these participants who've been medicated for 10 plus years, who've been seeking therapy for 10 plus years, no longer have any depressive or PTSD symptoms, that when they got retested for diagnosing sake, like diagnostic assessment, they didn't even qualify for PTSD, or depression. And it's I'm not talking about symptom reduction. Here, I'm talking about a complete eradication of the root disease itself. And until now, EMDR is a very, very great trauma modality. But psychedelic therapy is the only known modality that has the ability to have this effect size, with this ability to eradicate some of these symptoms that have plagued so many people.

David Ames  48:48  
Okay. All right. Well, I think you've done an excellent job of presenting presenting the evidence, I will let the audience you know, take that as as it is, and with a grain of salt and do some research on their own as well.

I do want to talk a bit about some of our similarities and differences. One of the things that I think so we already talked about. Grace we've talked about, we don't need your neither of us drink. Anything I thought was just really interesting as we both did, America, I'm curious what I although I'd never was in the military, I'm huge into national service. I think that the civic engagement of Americans is so low. I'm a big believer in America. I'm curious what your experience was, and maybe I'll share briefly what mine was as well.

Benoit Kim  49:39  
That's why it's awesome. I don't think I've ever heard you. I did some research for your upcoming episode next week. But out of the I came across that information. So I was a part of Teach for America, which is part of the sub branches under AmeriCorps. I think there's so many categories within AmeriCorps itself, because it's sure Yeah, so Mine was a state AmeriCorps program under Teach for America. And so that was the entry point for me to go to nonprofit, which I didn't mention earlier. Like I said, I feel like I live so many lifetimes, I forget some of the experiences I've had, especially the under the current Busy, busy chapters in life that I'm currently in. But so that was my entry points to Philadelphia. That's how she got there. And another thing I didn't share, it's not on my CV is I used to be in private sector because I studied Economics and International Relations and undergraduates. And so I got into management consulting, but I left that race very soon. So it's not even on my CV, I often forget, I was in private sector for a very, very brief blip of my life. And so I knew I needed to get into nonprofit because proceeds does not transfer. And what's considered prestigious in one field. The other field has complete disregard, of course, because it's very contextualized. So I did all my research and I realized, what's a consistent threat. I sort of alluded to this earlier to allow me to be where I'm at in life, education. So that's the focus I'll it's the focal point I wanted to approach and tackle. And I did a lot of research and I realized Teach for America is one of the accelerator programs, it pays for a lot of your certificates. And it has a great reputation, like Michelle Obama used to talk a lot about it during her first lady days. So you know, Brenda effect, Oh, Michelle Obama, must be legit. I applied I got into and then I taught in inner city, Philadelphia, I taught middle school, I taught sixth, seventh and eighth graders. And it was a it was called around bay around the Institute of Science and Technology, not the gorilla around Bay, but around Bay in Swahili means brotherhood. So it was a first Afro centric charter school in all of Pennsylvania. What that means is, it's all Africans, and not just African Americans, but there are some Africans, we actually speak Swahili in school, we have all these principles that we practice, like morning circles to afternoon rituals for brotherhood, sisterhood, etc. So that was my experience. And to be honest, as a veteran, as someone who had some profoundly challenging experiences in my life, to say the least, because I've always had like three near death experiences in the last six, seven years. When I look back to my teaching time, teaching these kids who come from the most horrendous family backgrounds, addictions, domestic violence, sexual abuse, death, drive by shootings, the list goes on almost on a, like a daily basis. It's that rough of a neighborhood that come from Yeah. I thought I was going to be the Congress teacher with this accolades. This fancy CB going to teach them about the subjects I was teaching. Very stereotypically, I was teaching math and social studies. So I'm just going to embrace my stereotype. What the little that I know, in actuality, the expectation was me the subject experts teaching these kids who lack the opportunities. In reality, I learned more about life, and grit, humility, Grace from these 128 kids that I taught, I think, sure, I taught them some linear equations graph, a couple of subjects I, that I don't even know what purpose it serves in life anymore. But some of the lessons I learned from them, and just this ability to show up, despite these horrific challenges over and over again, and still show up to school, as good friends as whatever. And I was like, wow, I will never forget some of the moments I shared. And I get emotional thinking about this, because like they represents such this anti fragility, because there's resilience, and there's into fragility, which means the rebounds, you get back to even stronger threshold than where you started. And just this crazy, display day to day for how much hardships they go through. And you can never tell some of this reality they live under until they ask you or until they tell you. And yeah, I realized we don't all we don't always have to wear our pain and trauma on the sleeves. Which is not to go off the rails. But I feel like we're in this interesting culture. We're in oscillated too hard. 10 years ago, nobody ever talks about emotions. Now that's all they ever talk about. And emotions are important. But since that's not all, like you have to confront your trauma, you have to know work. And I think these kids who didn't know mental health from black and brown communities, who have the most significant hardships, they even now when I think about but they're just so gracious, so understanding, so forgiving, so loving. So some of the pillars I've learned I still care today, but I attribute a lot of my gratitude and just this profound, profound just thankfulness towards my americorps teach America experience

David Ames  55:00  
Excellent. Again, I won't go into too much depth, but I was working not in an inner city, but small sized city with the probation department. So kids that had either been in juvenile hall for some time and were on probation, or were in probation schools, basically, after kind of continuation schools, you get to a little more intensity in a probation school, and saw everything from heroin addiction to parents on meth, and kids just trying to make it work. You know, same thing that I think these were just amazing individuals that were surviving incredible odds. And I've related a lot to it, because again, grew up with drug and alcohol, and my family, and it was a definitely a life defining job, if you will, for two years of my life. So I'm a huge proponent of America, regardless of where you serve, Peace Corps, the same thing, you know, just again, back to having a sense of civic obligation, something like you know, like to give back. Right, and I really part of your story that I love is the naturalization through military service, participating in AmeriCorps and you know, clearly you're you're also giving back. And I think that should be tied into university education, right, like baver, pay for some of the or all of the, you know, your university education, and then you serve for a couple of years in in one capacitor and others, I think, just as a no brainer for helping America to heal a bit.

Benoit Kim  56:38  
Could I ask you a question, please? Yes. So when I think back to some of my white peers in the teacher America program, a lot of them had this not barrier, but this limited belief that their skin tone or doing the city will not allow them to build rapport and build relationships with some of these students they serve, at least in Philadelphia, even outside my school is predominantly black and brown. I don't know the predominant population, your work whether you serve, but do you feel like your personal lived experiences transcended your skin tone, your zip code, where you came from, and that allows you to sort of really work and build relationships with some of the youth that you're working with?

David Ames  57:19  
Yes, and I think we could go into really deep waters, regarding race, because I'm mixed as well. So my dad's side is Spanish, Mexican with Native American. And that's and my mom's side is, is just very Caucasian. But I actually remembered a new word recently Mestizos, which is the mixed, you know, from Mexico's embracing of the Spanish heritage people within Mexico. And that's it, right, but that's me. So I am obviously very white passing, and I'm culturally Caucasian, as all get out. And so I've always had this weird experience of observing racism around me and not being the subject of that racism. But to answer your the heart of your question. Absolutely. The you know, in particular, the experience of being a child of an alcoholic and a drug addict, was one to one right, like, that applied directly. And as a general rule that, you know, try to get get through to kids at the same time, like myself, I think they were also very guarded and protective. And that didn't always work. But no, I didn't see that as a particular barrier. The population was white, Hispanic, very small, Asian community as well. So

Benoit Kim  58:37  
yeah, I don't usually do leading questions, but I sort of can gauge what the answer could be. Because I think that's a pretty ubiquitous across these AmeriCorps programs where the lived experiences transcends these other perceived barriers, but it just did tie that into podcasting. I think that's why I love the art of long form podcast name, because stories outlive all of us. I think it's a deep, profound privilege that we have the opportunity to hold space and have these platforms, at least for me started as a passion project. Now it's a business to uphold these stories. And I think people underestimate with this tick tock cultures, everything's 15 seconds or less, highly scripted, highly rehearsed. I think people forget the power of stories, because stories are not just content. Stories are reflections of these lived visceral experiences that become embedded genetically into our minds. And we found them as very viscerally powerful, that we feel called to share these stories to other people. But I think you can go beyond podcasting America or whatever other containers but from my experience, my limited 30 years experiences, I think storytelling studies continuously as this timeless avenue to really connect people away from their skin color, race, zip codes, your socio economic statuses, and that's why I think stories are so powerful because As to my knowledge, almost Sapiens or humans are the only species that have the ability to retell our lived experiences to others.

David Ames  1:00:09  
And I think some of what I think we're both doing, but this podcast in particular is letting people tell their stories. And many of my guests, I didn't have that experience, I had a different experience. And it is the diversity. It's the literal diversity of the stories that someone else is out there going. Wow, you know, Jenny is telling my story, Bob is telling my story. You know, like, I think we sometimes don't know what we don't know. Because we haven't experienced that and letting listening to other people's stories, we get a peek into other people's experience.

Benoit Kim  1:00:42  
Yeah, I tried to create connection with mental health, every opportunity, I get professional hazard. But to tie that into mental health, David, there's a lot of contributing factors to why psychotherapy worse, but I think the essence of all mental health is this feeling that you are not alone, that you already have this profound realization that you are now walking this path of life by yourself. Because this perceived solitude or perceived loneliness, is in a lot of senses, contributes to depression, feeling depressed, and I can't even tell you how many men clients of mine, who told me Oh, you're just gonna talk about feelings, you're not going to change me and you're not going to fix me. You're right. I'm not here to fix you. I'm just the navigation system, an avenue of explorations for thought content, your emotionality, etc. But just by creating space to hold these experiences in a clinical container, or like you on this podcast, because secrecy, there's a lot of stigma around your, your guests and the people you try to create space for, which is the reason why I reached out in September last year, that you're gracious enough to respond recently for connect here, officially. But people underestimate and I cannot emphasize this enough that I want to put this in a messaging board where just feeling hurt, feeling seen. Those two things alone can dramatically improve your emotional well being and mental health. And because none of us live on islands, even if you live in an actual Island, there's villages, there's tribes. And I really, really believe that healing and grounding takes a village. And if more of us can get our stories out there, even in this realm of stories overload content overload, just it's not it's not even about getting your stories heard by others more about knowing that your stories are being seen. And there are other people walking similar path with different contexts. But pain is ubiquitous. Doesn't matter who you are.

David Ames  1:02:50  
Benoit, I want to give you a chance to talk about the Discover more podcast, maybe tell us the story leading up to starting it. What are you trying to accomplish there?

Benoit Kim  1:02:59  
That's a vast question. I'm still figuring that out. In my year 3.5, but the genesis of was very simple, pun intended with the Bible. So in early 2019, I saw the early rise of podcasting through Joe Rogan, Tim Ferriss, some of the greats are doing amazing podcasting for the right reasons, I believe, I've always been I've always felt this loneliness said going into Elijah's talks about this perceived loneliness. I've ever since I can remember I read the secret when I was 13. I've been reading I've been I've always been a ferocious readers. And I realized I don't just love one thing. I love a lot of different things. I love human psychology. I love politics. I love physics. I love all of these economics. But I always felt this loneliness where I feel like a lot of people couldn't relate to my esoteric or wide ranging interest. So if I tried to have these conversations, I could tell people tune out, or they're not as engaged or they're very straight up this interested at times. So I thought, Oh, am I am I weird? And of course, there's jack of all trades, master of none. I disagree. I think you could be Jack of all trades, and Master of some. I don't think it's mutually exclusive. But yeah, I thought I must be I must be the weird one. I overthink I have all these interests and nobody can relate until podcasting. were heard through podcasting and realize Holy crap, there is this people that have 4000 miles away from me, or riding the facility in my city or America, who have the exact same interest, who are actively holding spaces to have these immersively engaging conversations with other amazing people, like high caliber aside, just people from academic backgrounds, professors, psychologists, business owners, athletes, and I was like, Wow, I'm not alone. And I'm not the weird one. After all, maybe I just represents a smaller subset of populations, cognitively so that's one. But yeah, I started is just to capture some of these public conversations like every single one of us have had those Erico profound conversations to in the morning, maybe over a sip of wine or 20 sips of wine. But how often do we remember those conversation? I didn't. So I had a co founder of who we later departed about a year ago to create a differences. But yeah, he was somewhere just similar. We met in the gym five in the morning, and we could just talk about almost everything under the moon. It was almost like a podcasting sessions. Every time we will talk, we'll have hours on it. And so I thought, why don't we create a public catalogue and capture some of these conversations, it was a very self serving very pure, and simple reason and intentions. But then over time, I realized the once again, full circle, it's the beginning of this conversation, this hierarchy of elements were just 24 at the time, what do we know about this world? But what do we know? So we've shifted the format to more interview based, and we started having the people we deemed as interesting, because even now, like my show has amounted to a certain accolades. I've had a couple amazing milestones, which I'm very grateful for. But I still uphold this Northstar, so to speak, or this compass from my podcasting where I want to do this in perpetuity. I want to do this for at least 10 years, I have seven more six and a half years more to go. So to do that, I have to stay in the game for as long as I can. And to stay the course I have to do what I feel interesting, intrinsically first. Right, right. There's intrinsic motivation goes a far away. I share that because I still want to have the people that I find interesting, not just what the analytics or what the listenership says. And I try to ask a few personal selfish questions to fulfill my own selfish desires. Because I have to be engaged in these conversations. Like, I reached out to you because I was a I never heard about the deconversion process until I came across your podcast. I never heard about the term graceful atheist. It seems like a very oxymoron, right? Like intentional, societal propaganda. If you're an atheist, you can be graceful grace is exclusive rights by the religions, etc, etc. So I genuinely have a lot of questions to ask you, which you will experience next week? Yes. So I saw a poll, that same intention, even now, miles away from where I started, but at the end of day, I want to elevate the stories that I think need to be elevated the most. And I want to have conversations and learn from some of not just the best or smart, but really interesting people. Because I think through these collective Conversations, I'm hopefully imparting this message that we all share more similarities than not, yeah, because I think that is the key ingredient to hopefully one day, moving through and resolving this extremely polarized, these deep cosmic divide between the left and the right, whatever language you want to divide. And I think a lot of that comes down to this lack of conversations. We are no longer having conversations as human beings face to face. It's just not happening. Different political ideologies, your merger, your except for right. We just label them under his whatever boxes arbitrarily. And yeah, those are some of the intentions i saw pulled. But it's honestly like therapeutic for me. I live for these conversations, the SEO, the marketing, the other stuff. I hate those. It's just part of the process. But I love having these conversations. And it's almost like food for thought.

David Ames  1:08:30  
Yeah. Wow. A couple things. I want to respond to that. One, again, to quote Jennifer Michael, heck, she talks about how doubters, and believers have more in common than the vast middle. The vast middle doesn't care. He hasn't thought about it, right, and the doubters, and then the true believers have thought about it a lot. And so I do appreciate this kind of conversation I talked a lot about after I left Bible college, still Christian for many years afterwards, but I missed immediately, the 2am conversations in the dining hall, where whoever random person happened to be in there, you get into these deep, meaningful conversations, and I completely missed that. And so similar to you, like part of this is selfishly for me, so that I get to have these conversations, because that is part of my mental health. That's something that I need is to have meaningful conversations, even with people with whom I disagree. And I think that I couldn't agree more that that is part of what is absolutely missing, that we don't talk to one another anymore and respect the humanity of each other and so on. So, so I appreciate appreciate you being on.

Benoit Kim  1:09:43  
Yeah, you're 27 years of understanding. You've been a Christian for 27 years. deconversion and another set from dining hall 2am conversations. Some of the deepest conversations I've had is an aeroplane. We call that we call that the passenger seat confession right? Because I will never see you again. So I'll just Yes, exactly. You're radically honest with you because I have this perceived safety net of never having crossed paths again. And of course, that's true most, but I still remember some of the most interesting and deep, insightful conversations on the plane. And I think that speaks to once again to tie into full circle where we all have a lot to share. And I think as long as you can identify those people, because I do feel like on a societal level, I'm very deeply concerned about the rise of superficiality rise of superficial conversations. Right, this conversation with Dr. David Rudd, is a former president at University of Memphis, tenured psychologist, top psychologists in the world. And he does talk about that even with his distinguished academic career and as a president of a large university. He does see this correlation with the rise of superficiality along with the rise of mental health issues. And I think we have to actively combat that because it's only going to get worse and short from content, as you saw on YouTube, everything just pushing out with the rise of Tik Tok and I do really feel like deep, meaningful sociality or social relationships is often predicated and dependent on deep, meaningful, intentional conversations.

David Ames  1:11:26  
Then walk him the podcast is discover more? How can everyone find you? How can they find the podcasts? How can they find out more about you?

Benoit Kim  1:11:34  
I don't have any books to promote. So if you found any interest or any value in some of the conversations we have today with David, and yeah, this is just Hi, I'm in real life. And I love these conversations. And truly Nothing excites me more than when a listener reaches out. Or I can connect with you offline to ask more questions. Don't just follow me ask me difficult questions, heavier questions. That's how I keep my brain active because Alzheimer's, my biggest fear, a little quick disclosure, but if you find any interest, I invite you to join me on my discover more journey on the podcast, discover more. It's a play on words. Hopefully, you're discovering more value from the actual container of the episode that you tune in. But it's also more of a call to action that I invite you to and I challenge you to discover more about on your own accord that you found interested in. If your interest was piqued by anything we talked about today. Do more discovering, do more research on your own. That's critical thinking thinking about thinking. So it's two bits to full about my name, and you can find me Apple podcast, Spotify, etc, etc. And if you're more of a visual learner, my in person studio is recently completed with full fully stocked media setup. So I invite you to check us out some of the cinematic effort we tried to put into these videos more and more on YouTube at discover more podcasts. And if you want to connect with me on social media, it's also discovering more podcasts, or drew the line at tick tock so I don't have a presence.

David Ames  1:13:00  
I respect that. I respect that. Mike Kim, thank you so much for being on the wrestling atheist podcast.

Benoit Kim  1:13:06  
Thank you for having me on for your thoughtfulness and the thoughtful questions.

David Ames  1:13:16  
Final thoughts on the episode. As Ben while said, it's as if he has lived 10 different lives. He has so much life experience at such a young age. It is quite impressive. Then whilst podcast discover more is wide ranging on all the various topics that he is interested in, and it has a particular focus on mental health. Because I'm me, and part of what this podcast is about is skepticism. I have to acknowledge here that both Benoit and his podcast veer into the areas that I would consider pseudoscience at times. At the same time, I think Benoit himself is dedicated to learning and discovering the truth. And I wouldn't have him on this podcast if I didn't believe that he has something important to say. Ben was discussion of being in the policymaking field and acknowledging the compromises that one would have to make nearly on a daily basis, I thought was profound. His move towards clinical psychology and the desire to help people as well as what he's doing with the podcast to normalize mental health and focusing on a growth mindset, I think are very, very important. And Benoit is uniquely qualified to speak on those issues. On the topic of psychedelics, if you're a longtime listener to this podcast, you'll know that I am super skeptical, and at best ambivalence, the point that I made in the conversation that I have spent a fair amount of time with people on these very psychedelic drugs as well as a number of other drugs. And the experience for the person subjectively is profound and deep and meaningful, and the experience for the sober person is not. Having said that we also at this podcast, believe in evidence, and there is very compelling evidence that in a clinical environment, with trained clinicians, psychedelics can have a positive impact in certain areas. The reason I haven't talked on this subject until now is that many of the voices out there, including people, like Sam Harris, I think are way too Cavalier. And they're not talking about the potential downsides and risks and limitations. And Benoit was able to articulate those downsides, risks and limitations, while also being a proponent. So I really appreciate the perspective that he brings and the research that he has done. But finally, I will say, be skeptical. Do some of your own research. If this is an area that you feel like would be helpful for you. Seek out professional help, don't do this on your own. Finally, it's obvious that Benoit is a Christian, but I really appreciate that he was willing to come on this podcast. I am actually going to be on the Discover more podcast in a few months. And both of those conversations were really fun and helpful. And it was good communication. And I hope that Benoit and I can be examples of what it is like to speak with people who don't necessarily agree. We were able to find our common ground, what I call secular grace, I think Benoit is describing in a different way, about caring for people. And that's really what matters. That's the core part that makes a difference. You can find the Discover more podcast wherever you find your podcasts, as well as on YouTube. Check out Benoit and the Discover more podcasts. I want to thank Benoit for being on the podcast for sharing his personal story, sharing his life philosophy, sharing his experience and expertise. Thank you so much Benoit for being on the podcast. The secular Grace Thought of the Week is listen to people. My favorite quote from this conversation with Benoit is people just want to be heard. And this is coming from a clinical psychologist, someone who someone who professionally has been in counseling sessions has done work with in sometimes very extreme mental health issues. And this is something that I believe very, very deeply. This is what I think this podcast is about. And Benoit said this as well, that people feel like they are alone, that they're the only one experiencing whatever the thing is. And this is what this podcast has been about to say you are not alone in your deconstruction in your questions in your doubts. So those of us who have gotten through deconstruction, some of us who have gone through deconversion, and we're on the other side, and we want to live a graceful life. We need to be willing to listen to sit down and hear people but more importantly for the person with whom we are speaking for them to feel heard. Not that we are just waiting to respond and correct but that that person feels like we understand them. My deep feeling is that the human experience is the need to be known. And in some ways we are trapped within our own minds subjectively. The more we communicate with other human beings and feel heard feel known, the more whole as a human being we become. Next week, our Arline interviews Stephanie Stalvey. Stephanie is the amazing artist on Instagram @stephanie.stalvey.artist. Her artwork is around family, being married, having children sacks, just the whole experience. It's absolutely beautiful. It's a long running series that tells us a long story. You're definitely not gonna want to miss this next week. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful human beings. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This graceful atheist podcast part of the atheists United studio This podcast network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Kyler: CPTSD

Adverse Religious Experiences, Deconstruction, ExVangelical, Mental Health, Podcast, Religious Abuse, Religious Trauma
Listen on Apple Podcasts

Content Warning: Sexual abuse, spiritual abuse, severe mental health disorders

Kyler’s story is one of “beauty from ashes”. He lives with dissociative identity disorder, a category of CPTSD. Kyler is one distinct personality in the “system”. The adults in his life abused him as a child—would not keep him safe—and so his brain stepped in and made a way to survive. 

Kyler watched the church fail him and his family over and over, refusing to help or even acknowledge the abuse and trauma. 

“This person who has PTSD has no clue where it’s from, has all this trauma, pain, and hurt…and the church just wants to throw Bible verses and actually doesn’t want to help you.” 

Today, Kyler is a completely different person than when he was young. He’s now free to embrace his whole self without shame and fear, and the future looks radiant. 

Links

988
https://988lifeline.org/

Recovering From Religion
https://www.recoveringfromreligion.org/

Secular Therapy Project
https://www.seculartherapy.org/

Recommendations

“Go have actual conversations with people.” 

Stormlight Archive series by Brandon Sanderson

Quotes

“If you want to lose your salvation…go to bible college. It’s the best way to do it.” 

“For me, deconstructing wasn’t so much…moments of research…it was more, moments of watching the church—for years—fail everybody, fail me, fail my family, just completely fail.”

“This person who has PTSD has no clue where it’s from, has all this trauma, pain, and hurt…and the church just wants to throw Bible verses and actually doesn’t want to help you.” 

“Fuck God’s plan.” 

“How can [God] say, ‘I have created you. I have a plan for you. I’ve done all these things!’ And then just go, ‘Oh well. I was there, but I didn’t do anything about it.’ That’s not a loving, caring god. That’s just a psychopath who enjoys watching things.” 

“Where [God] was real or not, whether he was the creator of the universe or not, I really didn’t care and I don’t care. I would rather, in a sense, burn in hell than spend eternity with that.” 

“[God] will never get another ounce of my praise.”

“It was amazing to see that when we just decided, ‘I’m done being a Christian,’ how much easier life got. Our anxiety dropped. Our depression dropped. Self-worth went up.”

“It’s really funny to see the non-christian community be more loving and more like what Jesus would have been than the Christian community ever was.” 

“[In fiction, you] journey with these characters, love these characters, cry with these characters, rejoice with these characters, and it gives you a space outside of trauma, a space outside of the shit that is the world sometimes…”

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. I want to thank my latest supporter on patreon Jean, thank you so much for supporting the podcast, as well as existing patrons Curtis, Melissa, Susan Joseph, John Ruby, Sharon Joel, Lars Raymond, Rob, Peter, Tracy, Ginny, and Jason. Thank you all for supporting the podcast, it makes a big difference. If you are interested in having an ad free experience of the podcast, you too can become a patron at any level at patreon.com/graceful atheist. I'm very excited to announce that we now have merch. Our lean has gone through all the work to set up a merchandise shop with various logos for the graceful atheist podcast. You can get T shirts, mugs, and all kinds of things. The link will be in the show notes please check that out. Please consider joining our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show. First a content warning. Today's episode includes sexual abuse, spiritual abuse, and very complex mental health disorders. If you would find that difficult in any way, you may want to sit this one out. Arline interviews our guest today Kyler. Kyler suffers from dissociative identity disorder which is a form of SI PTSD. And this stems from the sexual abuse that he experienced as a child as well as the spiritual abuse that he experienced. In Tyler's words, his story is one of beauty from the ashes. Here is Kyler telling Arline his story.

Arline  2:18  
Kyler Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Kyler  2:21  
Thank you for having me. I appreciate it.

Arline  2:23  
I'm excited to hear your story. You and I have actually connected in real life through your wife. And yeah, I'm excited to hear your story. You and I were just talking before we started recording. Is there any background you want to give before I you know before I say okay, what Tell me about your spiritual life growing up?

Kyler  2:43  
Yeah, so I think that, like it's going to be kind of up to like my story kind of almost has two stories, in a way because so 2018 I was diagnosed with dissociative identity disorder, which for some people know it as multiple personalities. It's also sits in the C PTSD category, versus just PTSD. And so my story is a little different, because the first part of my life is almost seen from one perspective. And the second part of my life is kind of seen from another just via the way DoD works. And so there's kind of this what's the word I'm looking for? It's just it's just to kind of different perspectives where it's kind of like an on off switch in a way.

Arline  3:43  
Okay, I think people are going to resonate with your story regardless of yeah, oh, this, this will be awesome. See PTSD, but what does that students that's,

Kyler  3:53  
that's this essentially is essentially complex, PTSD, post traumatic stress syndrome. So that's kind of what they take something like di D, which is a diagnosis that PTSD fits in, but it's more so complex. It's just a complex version of it.

Arline  4:14  
Okay, I've heard and tell me if I'm wrong. I've heard Laura, Dr. Laura Anderson say, CPT, PTSD is like, there isn't a beginning and an end. It just, it's not like there's a traumatic event. It's like this. You can't know for certain when it started and ended.

Kyler  4:31  
Yeah. So where is it CPTSD like so specifically with DoD is usually an extended period of abuse, whether that's sexual, spiritual, physical. Oftentimes, it comes from the sexual abuse side versus the other ones, but it can. So it's an extended period of abuse, usually at a young age and so that That's so that's where you can't really pinpoint a day and go on this day. You know, it's just a build up of trauma.

Arline  5:12  
Okay, that makes sense. Okay. Well, Kyler thank you again for being here and tell us about the religious environment that you grew up.

Kyler  5:20  
I think I was one of those, like homebred Christians, you know, in a way, where, you know, you're the son of a wannabe worship leader, who's the son of a pastor, right? And I grew up very, you know, church from the beginning, baptized at a young age, all of that kind of BS that goes along with that, right. And so we started so like the first part of our, I guess life as a as a child was very much in the Nazarene church, which is kind of a lose your salvation. If you sin, don't ask God for forgiveness, you're probably sick and die, you're probably going to hell kind of deal. Oh, wow. Like not even like a you don't even get like a 24 hour kind of grace period, you know? Yeah, yeah. It's it's definitely a you know, every Sunday is a call to the altar every Sunday, you got to, you know, it's not quite Catholic, where, you know, you have to go in and talk to a priest, but very much a, you know, Sunday at the altar call, make you feel guilty. Then we, then we jumped on the reform train.

Arline  6:41  
So that's a big jump,

Kyler  6:42  
it is a big jump right to go from one to the other. Part of that is due to my parents getting kicked out of most of the churches we went to, for some reason, and I have my guesses as to why we got kicked out. But I'm not quite. I'm not quite sure. The reasons why we always had to leave. The few that I can remember, were mostly them yelling and screaming at people as we kind of left kind of deal. But then we went to Calvary Chapel, which Chuck Smith kind of this in the 70s I think it was kind of started evangelizing to the hippies kind of deal. And they're very, I looked up the word because I wanted to know what it was expository teaching. So instead of doing Yeah,

Arline  7:37  
it's not topical with like, you just go through the whole

Kyler  7:40  
book. All that fun stuff. So that's kind of the environment we grew up in as a kid in early adult was this kind of homegrown Christian you didn't really have a choice you were kind of saved out of you know, just living in a Christian home quote unquote, Christian home

Arline  8:09  
Am I right? Were you homeschooled also

Kyler  8:12  
Yes. Yeah. So homeschooled was added on to that so that adds a whole nother layer of Yes. We were we weren't like the you know, the long skirt. You know, homeschoolers, we like to think of ourselves as the cool homeschoolers when we were okay, but yeah, homeschool added a whole nother level. So obviously all my education came from a biblical background and a biblical you know, topics and you know, all the curriculum is biblical, all that stuff. So,

Arline  8:53  
oh, yes, you are not the first homeschool adult homeschool kid to be on here. Oh, heavens.

So is this high school college like, what's what's happening

Kyler  9:11  
all the way up until high school. We, in a way dropped out of school, but also didn't we had enough credits technically, to graduate but our mother would not let us and so she wanted us to do a whole nother year. And we said fuck that we're gonna do it. We weren't they. I didn't move with them. And I did the real stupid thing and went to Bible College.

Arline  9:41  
Oh, also not the first one.

Kyler  9:45  
I've gone to college. If you want to lose your salvation for anybody listening, that's a Christian go to Bible college is the best way the best way to do it.

Arline  9:53  
And why do you say that?

Kyler  9:55  
The the amount of Jesus that they throw at you is like like drinking from a fire hydrant. And so you just kind of get one you start to, I think dive into more of the the history of the Bible and you start to find more questions, or you start to learn about the Greek and all that and you start to go, Wait a second, this. This doesn't. That doesn't make sense. Like, yeah, as a regular Christian, I think you can just kind of see the top layer of things and not dive too deep. When you start to get into like, where did this come from? Where did that come from? You start to go ahead. Does that make sense?

Arline  10:44  
Yeah, that makes sense. I, I did not go to Bible college, I was not a Christian. I didn't grow up in it or anything. I became a Christian in college at a public university. So the heathens were all around me. But Jesus found me. And so I did not have that experience. But I have heard multiple people talk about like, you learn how to study the Bible. You learn exegesis, and hermeneutics and all this stuff, and then all of a sudden, it's there more questions come that don't have really satisfying answers,

Kyler  11:16  
have no satisfying answers. The problem is you, you start to realize that it's just a book written by people. And you start to really get into these questions that there the Bible College is trying to teach you one way, but you're starting to look at and go, but you don't have an answer to any of these other questions. I'm asking, right, like, I get what you're trying to teach me. But let's, let's hold up here and answer this question. And they're just like, ah, you know, trust God, and you're like, No, that doesn't work.

Arline  11:48  
And it's like this weird. Use logic and Bible study tools and all this on the one hand, but then when the questions get too difficult, it's like, Oh, you just have to trust the Lord. Like, I don't have a rule gets to pick Yeah, who gets to pick? Which questions get answered? And do I

Kyler  12:03  
use logic? And what do I do? That's probably what got me into the most trouble as a kid in the church to was always wanting to, to ask the why question, right of why, why this? Why that?

Arline  12:16  
Okay, so you went to Bible College? did was it? Was it a good experience? Was it not a great experience?

Kyler  12:23  
It was, it had, it was a lot of bad on some good, I think, I think they were like, it was bad to the point where like, the person of the Bible college, tried to get go as far as like controlling things like the, the relationship I was in with Lily, my wife at the time, when I would ask questions about our personal life and intimacy and you're just kind of like, oh, wow, it's kind of none of your, your business, you know, what I would do, but surprisingly, the missions trip that we did at the end was the best experience of Bible college that there was, it was a really cool experience for us. We went to Kyrgyzstan when it was overthrowing its government. And so we were there as the riots were happening and as as this government was being overthrown, so it was pretty cool to experience some of those things it was kind of like a nice this is the real world kind of experience looking back you know, obviously in the moment it was this great ministering opportunity right we're oh man the Lord blah blah blah this and that.

But looking back now I can go so it was a real world moment for us to just kind of go

learn a lot and look at the world and I think a different point of view it's kind of how I view that moment now versus you know, the Christian way you would view it in the moment

Arline  13:59  
Yeah, that's that's huge that's a country that does not come up in American news very often to know anything about what's happening so that's awesome that's

Kyler  14:08  
it's technically a third world country so it was there were some cool experiences of getting to see these nomadic people and getting to drink glacier water right out of mountains kind of do a natural hotsprings kind of thing but like the outside looking in it was it was a big I think real world moment for a very delayed you know, young man at the time

Arline  14:35  
Yeah, because homeschooling to Bible college to yeah completely different culture in a different on a different continent everything

Kyler  14:43  
yeah

Arline  14:52  
so you said that was at the end of Bible college

Kyler  14:55  
that wasn't the in the Bible College.

Arline  14:56  
Were you in literally married yet had or what happened? Next out

Kyler  15:00  
So, we got engaged while I was at Bible College. And so we had been dating for a while. And Bible college only kind of happened because I had planned to play baseball my whole life, but blew my knee in, in high school. And so kind of lost all the opportunities. I had to play baseball. And so we were kind of dating, we were dating, went to Bible college got engaged, and they got married the next year, I believe, yes, we got married the next year.

Arline  15:39  
You have to check the timeline.

Kyler  15:40  
The jag the timeline is terrible with dates, I'm terrible with dates due to just like numbers. And the a timeline for me can get very mushed up and very messy. Just due to the way D ID works, so

Arline  15:56  
Okay, so the DI D diagnosis did not come, you said till 2018. So what's happening in between these years? Like, is Christianity still working for you?

Kyler  16:05  
So this is kind of where I think the added that for me, deconstructing wasn't so much. Like these moments of research or moments of like, it was more a moment of watching the church for years fail everybody and fail, me fail, my family fail.

Just completely fail. And so during this time, there were there would have been three kids born. So two kids born, one was born after my diagnosis.

There was a lot of, I think, pain and hurt and anger on my side, and not knowing where to direct it. And not knowing where to, and not getting the answers out of the out of anybody, church world. Nothing. There were there was a suicide attempt, in a way, a very, not so much more of a suicidal ideation that was with the plan, and with a desire to do. I did have two attempts as a teenager that obviously failed. I'm not very good at it.

You know, look, you know, hindsight. 2020 I'm glad that I'm not over three. With that. So there were you know, there was a psych ward visit, and lots of attempted therapy. And then and then finally in 2008, some are sorry, 2018. There were the right people in the right place to kind of step in and help with what was going on. Good.

Arline  18:07  
And so you said Christianity had been working for you. But you said the deconstruction, you said the church was failing people was it just personally or so

Kyler  18:15  
a little bit of there were several things so failing, in the sense, so we went to a church here in Atlanta, that was very, I'm gonna say yappy. So lots of people who, you know, had money, and lots of people who now not works based, but we're looking at it you could definitely there it was more of a like, throw your money at people instead of helping prosperity gospel, not so much prosperity gospel as much as you just have all these rich people who said, Well, why don't I just give money to these people instead of actually going to? I see. You know? So one of the big ways that we mean Lily got failed, the church failed, I started to fail us on the beginning was our second oldest son getting diagnosed with anxiety and Asperger's. And the church had no answer or care to help us. They watched us constantly sit outside the sermons because he couldn't be in them. He couldn't we couldn't take him to childcare. And they just didn't do anything about it. It just didn't care. You know, and so we sat silently suffering in the church while they just kind of did their crap and let us get out there and didn't didn't do anything other than try to tell us you all you let your kid cried out or, you know, that kind of thing. And so and then it also failed in the form of, you know, wanting to get messy with people who Were messy, right? They, they wanted to be a church, they wanted to be a place that you know, let messy people join. But they, they wanted you to join so you could become right. So you could change they didn't want to. I think they tried to deal with your mess, and all the shit and all the baggage that you carry, but they really had no answer for it. And they just wanted to point you to this counselor, this Bible study or this men's group or this and it's like, no, I've got questions about why I was, you know, sexually assaulted by 10 plus men that I don't, I don't really give a crap about your, you know, your Bible study I want to, but which, at the time, you know, I didn't exactly know about all of this, because the way di D works is, it will suppress those memories. And so I'm this, you know, person who has PTSD has no clue where it's really from, has all this trauma, and pain and hurt and has no clue what it's from. And the church just wants to throw Bible verses and stuff at you doesn't want to help you. And so, that was kind of the the, the biggest failing kind of happens after we got our diagnosis of di D. So that comes a little later in the story. But the failing where I kind of lost my shit on this church and pulled every every elder and the pastor side that I knew, cussed them out and said, screw you happened a little later in the storyline

so what kind of happened was I I struggled a lot with depression, self harm. Just feeling like a worthless piece of shit. Really, honestly, and not really knowing why and life that why have these feelings. And we kind of had this, we had the car wreck. And that kind of brought forward for the for us at the moment that there's these people in our head talking. And they're different people than who I am. Right? Okay. I don't recommend the movie. But the movie split, we were watching and afterwards, the personality at the time when that's us. That actually happens in our mind, like, what's happening in this movie that that happens. And so we started to walk down kind of a path of seeking how to get help for that we had gone to a, a Christian therapist, who the next few people I'm gonna talk about if more Christians were like them, we'd still probably be Christian. Like, the type of people where you can actually see love and kindness and just general want to help you right? Like if if the church was like them, holy shit. They would move the mountains that they think they could, right. And they would be the the force for good that they think that they are. We did a personality test before we had our diagnosis. And the guy was like, I need you to do another one. And we're like, okay, and we did a second one. And it didn't match up. Oh, wow. Yeah. And so he was like, as a as just a counselor. He couldn't exactly diagnosis with DD multiple personalities. But he was like, Yeah, I think you I think you might have this right. And we just kind of blew it off because it wasn't until after the wreck and after Valentine's Day of 20 2018 where we got our official diagnosis. After we went to the psych ward again and got a diagnosis the at the same church we're at that was treating us like crap, right? They brought in a new counselor, who was actually educated was actually schooled on trauma and schooled on therapy and all of these things, right, like an actual licensed professional was brought into. And she was amazing. She took the she was willing to I might get emotional here but she was willing to take the message ship that was us and go let me let me fix let me help you Not let me throw money at you. Now let me I mean, the the amount of time she put into us was amazing, you know, and I have nothing, nothing bad to say about her, right? Like, she never did anything in my eyes that she really was, like I said, if more people were like her more people were like the other counselor, I think there's a chance we'd still be a Christian, right? Maybe? Probably not. We asked him any questions. So we get diagnosed with our di, D, and then we get on medicine. So we got on a ton of antidepressant and, like, help medicine to help with sleep. And from there, this is kind of where the story takes a little bit of a, here's the second view on our life, because now enters all of these personalities, people who are, you know, different ages, different genders, different sexualities in our mind, right, same same body, but it's almost like you've have 10, roommates, 13, roommates sharing headspace, but living with one body, right. And it was very chaotic for a long time. When you have personalities who are now able to be themselves, and they feel pain, they feel anger, they don't necessarily want to be married, they don't want to be a father. Or they're nonverbal. They don't talk they're, you know, they're within a DI D system called littles. And so they're, you know, five, six years old, they don't they're not, they don't have to communicate these things, right? They just know that they want to a stuffed animal. And to be comforted. They don't know what they don't, they don't want to raise children, right. And so you it switched from it's kind of weird, because Kyler is actually the the person that was hosting at the time up until we had d&d host being the main person who runs the system, or the main person who you see in front of you every day, who does your day to day things, it can look very different. For everybody who has the ID, right, the way a host works can be the person who just does your daily tasks to the person who, who is, you know, out there, the majority of the time for us, it was the latter. He was more of a Christian. And he was more he was the one who Lily really dated, and Lily really, in a way fell in love with. And it had been his life that had been being lived, essentially up until that point. So enter all of these other people who want to have their own lives, including myself, right? And I know that can be a little confusing the whole Kyler and me being I still go by Kyler because it just makes the most sense, right. But I do go by a different name internally in the head, in this system. But it you know, Kyler decided, in a way to leave to just be done as an as an altar. And that kind of threw a big wrench into things in life, right? Because here you have me, who is a part of a system has not necessarily been I've been there the whole time. I've seen all this stuff. But I've seen it from an internal point of view. And I don't believe in God at all. So here's where that kind of switch was of he's gone. I want nothing to do with the with the church. And this kind of came after a very close friend of ours at the time, their daughter was molested within the church by somebody in the church and it was swept under the rug. And I still to this day have immense anger over it like to watch people I respected at the time or were respected at the time to watch and it was it was swept under the rug because the teenager that did it was the son of the best friend of the pastor.

Unknown Speaker  29:51  
Okay, and

Kyler  29:54  
I found out because obviously it's one of my closest friends at the time. It's his daughter, right like there's no Like, he was afraid, I think, at first to tell me because he knew I was gonna lose my shit. And I did. I watched them, let this family fall off the face of the earth and just say, Fuck you, we're just gonna leave you, we're gonna cover this up, we're gonna let you bleed dry, and we're not even going to check on you. We're not going to see how you do and we're not going to make sure your daughter has you know, therapy, we're just going to kind of sorry, that happened, blah, blah, blah, just trust God

when I found out, I individually pulled aside every elder, this was me and Kyler at the same time doing this as in a way of, I think just pure anger of calling, you know, called them out as cowards, as poor leaders. As you know, why would you let you have a wolf in sheep's pen? You're supposed to be the shepherd. How dare you, you know, kind of do Real men don't do this kind of thing. Like, you want to be some real Christian man. Go fuck yourself. Right? Like, and when I say I knew all the eldership I knew all the eldership like, we were. I didn't know we were always that guy. That was friends with everybody but never quite ourselves. The elder Right. Which I'm so glad we never were but and then the pastor in the same thing. pulled him aside, told him he was a coward. How dare you cover this up? You know, how do you get this quiet, and not help this fan, I was more upset about the helping the family than I was the keeping it quiet. I just kind of assumed that that always happens in a church. Right. But the whole the whole, just letting the family that suffered. Get hurt was too much for me. And that was kind of my me as somebody as an altar. would never, you know, even if I had been considering Christianity at the time, I never would have after that. Right? And then to see Kyler at the time, that was his just kind of like the world sucks. I'm done with it moment. You know why? Why? You know, we've asked all these questions. We've not gotten the answers. When we get answers there. Just trust God trust, you know, it's God's plan. Fuck his plan, you know what I mean? Kind of be like, yeah, if that's his plan, I want nothing to do with it. Right? If his plan is to let children be molested, if his plan is to let go, you know, the glory of himself come out. Because somebody's dad couldn't keep it in their pants, then fuck him. Like, I really want nothing to do with that. And so that's, you know, that's kind of the breaking, I guess the moment for us where we were just done. We just just just as a, as a whole, as a system. We just this, this was the biggest failure you could have is to let this little girl get treated that way and then not do anything for her. I spent my whole life having nobody there. You know, you know, my questions for the church, you know, through this time, right? We were asking earlier about, you know, what was going on during this time? Part of this, my questioning was, Where was Jesus? When I was being molested? Where was he? Was he sitting in a room watching me? Because if so, that's, that's just why why would why can't How can you say you're right? How can you? How can you say I have a plan for you, I've created you. I've, I've done all these things and then just go, Well, I was there. But I didn't do anything about it. Right? That's not a loving, caring God. That's just a psychopath, who enjoys watching things. You know? If somebody did that, as a human being, they go to jail. Right? Absolutely. Why would I worship somebody like that? Right? And so, I don't know, if we just decided, like, you know, what I was saying earlier about how some people do the research, right? And they discover God's not real or they, you know, they, they have these moments. That kind of lead. I just, I more or less decided I wanted nothing less to do with God. And I wanted nothing more I wanted. I wanted to be as far away from his plan, quote, unquote, or his Um, desire designed for me, you know, as I could, because that was that's just bullshit. Whether he was real or not whether he was the creator of the universe or not, I didn't care. I don't care. You know, I would rather in a suits burn in hell than spend eternity. With that. You know what I mean? Yeah, no,

Arline  35:25  
I very much understand that that was a big part of my husband's deconversion was just realizing like, if I'm a better parent, than the god I'm supposed to think is like, all good and all knowing and wise and loving. But I treat my children way better than he treats his creation like, this isn't I should not have better morals be more ethical than the god I'm supposed to worship? And he's like, even if God is real, I don't I'm not going to worship him. He's not worthy of it.

Kyler  35:54  
Yeah, no, I definitely. I said that same boat of just like, you'll never get another ounce of my praise my, you know. And, you know, it's just, and then, you know, then you add on to knowing what I learned in Bible, what we learned in Bible college, knowing what we knowing that there was just never these answers that we asked all these questions. Oh, this doesn't make sense. Why? Why were you allowed to sleep with your daughter in this part of the Bible, but now you can't hear? Like, why were you? You know, all these things? Like, you know, that just, there's Adam and Eve, they're the first creator. And then like, their kids go off and meet other people. Where did they come? Yeah,

Arline  36:38  
wait, yeah.

Kyler  36:40  
Are we gonna just skip where they created? Did these kids? Do you know that these kids have to have sex with their parents to have other kids to grow more? Like, just, if you read the Old Testament, it's fun to read and all that right. It's probably the scariest book you could ever read is the Old Testament.

So you just add on in all of that, and we just decided we were done. And then about, I would say, probably about three years ago is really, three years ago is where I as an author started hosting and started taking over right, that's 2020, kind of during the crazy pandemic, where I think everybody nowadays has a story of how they're like how it changed their life, right? Everybody seems to have a cool, crazy, or a fucked up story right? Up 2020. That's where I kind of really started to become who I am today. We stayed on our medicine up until about until about six months ago, I think it was now we were just on such a high dosage that we couldn't, we either had to change medicines, we could do more, or we had to figure something else out because we were on so much Anna depressants and so much. But it was amazing to see when we just decided I'm done being a Christian. How much easier life got just our anxiety dropped, our depression dropped our you know, self worth went up, skyrocketed. And not in a cocky way just in like, Oh, I'm actually worth something. I'm not this, this piece of shit that needs this person to tell me every day that I'm, you know, his and loved by Him, right? Like I in myself can just be this. This loved person. And we watched our happiness go up, we watched our joy continued to rise, we watched it was a transition for us and other parts to come out. Right? It was a transition to go from being you know, just alters in the head to now having to run the show. And having to manage that and having to having to figure out how that was going to work with other parts. And a lot of it came down to just wanting to be the dad that we didn't have for these kids that we had in the house. Right? Not wanting to see them grow up and then you know, Lily, just being fucking amazing and pouring herself into us and being there for us. And, you know, lots of people, you know, our, our mother in law. Father in law, stepped up in ways that became parents where we didn't have them, right. Friends stepped in and just said, Hey, I like you no matter what you choose, right like, I, you know, having people embrace the the DI D side of our life is I think also what kind of helped was just they were just like, oh, not none of the Christians would have. Actually when we were a kid, we had a kind of an incident that happened. And I won't get into details of that, because it's kind of gruesome. But one pastor actually tried to tell us we had demons inside of us. Yeah. And so I would imagine

Arline  40:31  
that I mean, what other explanation?

Kyler  40:35  
You don't remember doing this for three hours long. But you did it was a demon, obviously. Right. And so, you know, tried to have those cast Alamy and prayed Atomy and removed and all that I'm so sorry. Well, I didn't work obviously. Now, we

Arline  40:50  
first had to think about little, little Kyler

Kyler  40:53  
was I was a teenager at the time, so I wouldn't as little but I definitely the abuse for me stopped at like, the sexual abuse for me. Because there's, there's sexual abuse, there's spiritual abuse within the church, and pastors and that kind of stuff. There's physical abuse from my mother and verbal, like, emotional abuse from her. That kind of was on and off, but also, she was being abused by him. We refer to him as dipshit. So I have to pause every time I say. That's why because we just call it dipshit. So the abusive dipshit, you know, that stopped at like about 15 When we put them in the hospital for taking his knee out in a fight. And we were just done with it. And it just kind of kind of stopped after that.

Arline  41:45  
Yeah, you can only abuse someone as they're growing up until they, yeah, are, yeah, grown men.

Kyler  41:52  
And, you know, Kyler at the time, didn't remember doing that to him. Whereas, you know, parts in the head came out as protector and said, Listen, now we're done. We're just Yeah. And so, so up until 15th. The abuse is where it kind of stopped and it was, it was kind of just him as a teenager. But he shared us with other people. And we were also be inspired doctor, we were abused by people within the church too. So youth pastor, music pastor, worship leader, I should say, at the time and and then several other smatterings of just I guess random abuse I don't know. I don't know if once you're abused you just kind of have this target on your back that makes you look like oh, that kid probably would let me do something to him without you know saying anything right. I was going somewhere with this but it completely just escaped my brain as to where I was going but

Arline  42:58  
it's okay you were you were just going back to think give some more backstory to the abuse like where all that had happened.

Kyler  43:08  
It was kind of a you know, a lifelong thing until we were so you have all this childhood abuse that you can't I never really told you I'm a bucket of trauma. Which is funny because you've got this you've got this childhood abuse and then you've got the shit that just happens is bad luck shut the atmosphere as adult you blow you blow your knee twice you lose a you have a miscarriage that tears that rip you to shreds right literally we had a miscarriage I was on a flight the next day to find a place to live here we move here the job I was moving here for leaves me says Now we're not actually going to hire you but they go under completely under so we didn't get reimbursed for anything so we're just kind of stuck here in Atlanta and you just start to it just all starts to kind of add up right a car wreck just we had we owned a house that just seemed to plumbing just seemed to never want to work it just it just kind of was all you know you have all this stuff that as you get older is kind of adult stuff but you pile that on with the childhood stuff and it just plumbing overflowing into your sink becomes a way bigger deal than what it should be you know yeah and that kind of goes back to to some of the church stuff is like they were never willing to like help you with that they just want to throw money at you. I'll just get this fit here here's money to go do this here's my to do that never wanted to come in and you know help but

Arline  44:46  
yeah, giving up their time and their energy versus just throwing money which

Kyler  44:51  
is amazing to see the the non Christian community almost feels the not the opposite. Now that they won't get money but man Yeah, but it's like oh, You got a problem with your 3d printer? Cool, let's let's hang out. Let's figure it out. Let's get it done like, Oh, you got a problem with your, your plumbing? Oh, I know somebody let's come over and help you get it fixed right which is it's really funny to see the non, I'm gonna call it the non Christian community be more loving and more like what Jesus would abandon the Christian community ever, ever was.

Arline  45:23  
man Yeah

So where are you now spiritually like, What? What? What do y'all believe or not believe?

Kyler  45:39  
I don't know. That's like,

Arline  45:42  
but isn't it nice to just not know and you don't have to have an answer. That's the

Kyler  45:46  
I think that's, that's where I'm at is I'm comfortable? Like people would be like, you know why ask you? Well, why don't you want to know what you believe? No, I don't actually, I think that allows me to be a more open minded person. And allows me to have better conversations with humans and better conversations with individuals just, I don't come from a prejudiced or a pre notion of what I believe and saying, what No, it's this. So when you talk with someone who's Muslim, or Jewish, or you talk with someone who's, you know, a witch, or a Wiccan, or, you know, all these things, you can really just have a good conversation about getting to know them and what they believe. And you don't have to worry about trying to convert them to anything. And I'm okay with them. And I'm okay to be wrong, too. I'm okay with if, like, if I died today, and I was wrong. Okay, cool, right? Once saved, always saved, right? If you're not Nazarene. And so I just like, I've kind of go with the flow, right? Like, I believe that there's probably I don't know if it's energy or spiritual or what, but obviously, there's something right whether did somebody Yeah, like, did somebody create us? And then just walk off? Did somebody is there someone who is a god, but maybe isn't omnipotent? Is there nobody? Was it the Big Bang? Did we just kind of randomly come out of nowhere? I don't know. You know, yeah. And I also don't know that I have the energy to care. Like,

Arline  47:32  
that's true. There's so many other things, more pressing things.

Kyler  47:37  
I rather I rather go play catch in the backyard with my son, then fuss over or worry about creation or existence or, which is funny because we just, if you would have known, if somebody from our past saw who we were today, they'd be shocked that I wasn't willing to sit and apologetics was a big part of who we were. We could argue like, it's funny, because that's probably part of, of what led us to ask why a lot was we just maybe so we could we get out think pastors at a young age, apologetically, I could, you know, I could put pastors in their place apologetically, as some 10 year old, who's got some guy from seminar, who I know understand more about the Bible, and I can argue it better than you can, and I can disprove your Nazarene or your Baptist or your nondenominational belief. Easily, right. So if you saw me now, if you saw this guy who just kind of doesn't care, obviously, you wouldn't understand what the D ID thing, right? But you also you'd be I think you'd be shocked because I just, it's so hard after like, after, after all of that crap, you just want to be, you just kind of want to take a break. Like, maybe one day, I'll get to a point where I want to look at, or read books about spirituality or want to, you know, dive into, you know, energy or, you know, crystals, I don't know, but the way that their options,

Arline  49:25  
yeah,

Kyler  49:26  
but and it's like, you know, we're all if you think about it, we're all you know, Christians call it prayer. Scientists call it one thing, you know, other people call it, you know, putting it into existence, you know, it's all it's all the same. It's just a matter of kind of what perspective you come from, with it. And for me, I'm just at a point where I think it's better for my life for us as a human for us as a father for us as a partner to just not spend time diving into it because it's just exhausting, right? To try to try to know what you believe right to know what you know. And to know. It's just I'd rather just have fun conversations like this about belief and about, you know what you think, then try to figure out and pinpoint exactly what I believe. Yeah,

Arline  50:17  
I love it

is there anything I should have asked that I didn't ask that you wanted to talk about? We have a few more minutes. Yeah, I feel like I rambled

Kyler  50:33  
a lot. But I think I don't know if there's anything you should have asked that would assume you did something wrong. But no, I think that it's our story is hard to tell, because the DI D throws this wrench into it of like, he, you're not who you were back then. Right. And so you have this whole story that almost can be crumpled up and thrown out the window, because I'm not that person. And I came in as a host as an altar at the time when we needed to just step away from the church and we needed to not be and I was I have no no qualms being that guy and going, Oh, fuck you. were gone. Like, I'll pull us out of any situation and just be like, and that we're good. Forget it. So I think, you know, for us, it was it's just sad to see. The church, it's always sad to see the church fail people in the mental health perspective, right. Mental health is such a big deal. And it feels like the world could be at a better mental health place if Christians would take on a better view of like the therapist who who helped us if the Christians had that view. Oh, my goodness, man, what a what a place we'd be in right now. We'd be in a great place. But everybody would I think. So it's, you know, it's hard to watch sometimes I think and look back and go. The worst part is when you look back and go, Man, Did I really say that at one point in time in life like that? I really fucking tweet that. Like, did I did I, you know? And I think so the other thing I kind of wanted to talk about too, is I think, I used to be very homophobic. And a lot of that came from, I think, a couple things. One, you were raised in the 90s. Right? I was so everything was gay. You desegregate everything.

Arline  52:44  
Right. Yeah. It was an insult. Yeah, it was,

Kyler  52:46  
you know, if or if you didn't like it, it was just gay. Right? Yeah, I grew up, you know, because they're a Christian. So obviously, you're told Adam and Eve, not Adam and Steve, right. And then you add on trauma from men. And so all you see is men who, like men are bad men who like men do bad things, right. And thankfully, at our first like, job we had was Starbucks, we constantly had to work with these two gay guys, and they were very willing to take our crap. And let us ask some questions. And let us let us talk about it a little bit. And let us just kind of realize that not all cats are black. Right? And the logical the logic puzzle, you know, that just because these people did that, and actually the gay community aren't the ones that actually it's the ones that pretend to be straight. Yes, that are the ones that do the harm. Right? Harming children. Yeah. And so for, I think, after, you know, we've grown to be very big supporters of the LGBTQ plus community. Within the last, you know, 10 plus years, I think even III think even Kyler coming up with starting to realize and see those things and, you know, you loved the, or you hated the, what was the Hate the sin not the sinner, kind of crowd was, that's how he used to look at homosexuality, but I think, you know, as we've healed and as we've grown, we've been able to, to become very passionate supporters for that community and, and even, you know, find it pretty hard with nowadays, political stuff going on, you know, to not to not feel the the feel what they're going through and stuff and so it It was, it was really hard, I think at first to overcome that. But as we walked out of the church, it became a lot easier to embrace that community to love that community to almost feel like they're the better community. In a way, the more loving community, the more the Kinder community. And so it was. It's been nice to, to also look at communities and people differently and go, Oh, wow, I got this wrong. And you know, wow, that that tweet in that Facebook post pops up in your history right in Facebook, and you're like, like, Oh, yes. Did I really say this at one point in time in life? Like, man, I'm sorry to ever saw that, you know?

Arline  55:49  
Yes. Yes. The stuff we believe the stuff we preach the stuff we thought about ourselves and others, it's Facebook memories are not always fun, sometimes are wonderful, but

Kyler  56:01  
rarely, rarely for us. Are they? Are they? Okay, they tend to bring back some stuff, you know, it's like, they don't for us, you know, we didn't know. So at the time when we got married dipshit was in our wedding. Right? And so like, I can't look at any of our wedding pictures without getting triggered and stuff like that. So, yeah, it's it sucks. But going back and looking at those times, you just, you just you want to vomit or be like, Man, I suck. So hard. Yeah, I'm so glad I'm not bad anymore. Right? Yeah,

Arline  56:37  
you're a different person.

Kyler  56:39  
I'm so glad I'm converted from being converted.

Arline  56:42  
I like it. Kyler thank you so much for for telling your story. Last question. Do you have any recommendations that have helped you in any part of your journey podcasts, YouTube videos, books, anything?

Kyler  56:55  
I think the majority of my helping has has been, go go have conversations with actual people, and other books, podcasts and all that are great. But like, for us, it was getting into the nitty gritty with real people. And, you know, surprisingly, I guess I will say this, if you've ever read the Brandon, if you've not read the Brandon Sanderson series Stormlight Archives, right? That's a big, that's a, that's the nerdy part of our journey would be those books gave us an outlet to, to cry to feel. And that deals heavily with PTSD and actually has a character that has dissociative identity disorder in it. And there's a part in one of the books where we just I think it's the hardest I've ever cried in my life. And it was actually a pretty healing moment for us to just to read it and see it, right. So fictional books, yeah, I guess a bit, but a lot of talks with close friends or, you know, people just loving us. People not giving a shit, that we're this weird person with multiple personalities that they just, they just want to get to know us and maybe even some of the personalities. You know, Kennedy also. Yeah, I guess I'm not the most learned of people on on your podcast, but for me, it was fictional books and conversation with people, I think is what I recommend.

Arline  58:31  
Now, I love it conversations with people like how I'm a huge advocate for reading fiction, because there are people who will only read nonfiction, which blows my mind. Like, I just think about fiction books. Like for me, things like Jane Austen written, you know, over 100 years ago, still funny and still clever, because people act the same way like the same societal things and issues and so, so fiction is a fantastic way to understand yourself and other people.

Kyler  58:58  
Yeah, well, and fiction to fiction that's not written within, like, the world we live in. Now that's written in its own kind of world, and that space is never going to get it's never going to get outdated. Right? Like, it's never gonna have like, well, that doesn't make sense now, because we have TVs kind

Arline  59:14  
of thing right? Oh, that's interesting. That's a good point. Yeah, it just

Kyler  59:17  
kind of stays in its own time frame. And so you can you can get lost in these worlds. And people like Brandon Sanderson and that and multiple other alters he just happens to be my favorite. Give you a space to get lost in and heal at the same time. And to get lost in and journey with these characters. Love these characters. Cry with these characters rejoices characters, and it gives you a space outside of trauma gives you a space outside of the ship that is the world at times to just kind of go. Let me dive for five hours into this book. Love it, find a place to just kind of heal it and enjoy.

Arline  1:00:01  
Yes. Oh, I love that explanation about fiction. That's yeah, I love it. Well, thank you so much for being on the podcast and have a fabulous day. Kyler

Kyler  1:00:11  
Thank you. Appreciate it

Arline  1:00:20  
my final thoughts on the episode. I am really thankful for Tyler's authenticity, his transparency, his willingness to tell their story. It breaks my heart when I think about like him when he was little. And as a teenager and the the abuse suffered. I don't even know the reasons you know, you don't. You don't always know the why things happen. What adults were thinking when they did these things, or allowed these things to happen. But like, who he is now who is grown to be and the partner that he is that dad. It's amazing. What getting away from religion getting away from abuse. It's amazing how hold and full and happy and even clear minded. One can be calm, when you don't have all the extra anxiety of Why is God not taking care of me? Where is God in the middle of this? Why hasn't God done something? How is this loving? Like it's just it's so much and it's amazing what our brains like the lengths our brains will go to to keep us alive. Here his mind did so much to keep him alive when he was little as he got older into adulthood. And it is just amazing. Our bodies. They're just amazing. Yeah, to keep him alive. I think I think my takeaway for myself personally is just a another reminder of how great fiction can be for people. Just being able to have a world that you can get away to, even if it looks like our world, or if it's completely different on a different planet or in this made up realm. It's good for us to be able to go places and like he said, weep and rejoice and have all the emotions, but it's safe to be afraid, but it's safe. Fiction is just wonderful, amazing movies, books. Any kind of wonderful stories, true stories also. Anyway, thank you again, Kyler. For being on the podcast, I'm honored that you would tell your story.

David Ames  1:02:57  
The secular Grace Thought of the Week is simply reach out and get help. Many of the faith traditions that we have been a part of have dissuaded us from seeking therapy or psychological help of one form or another Kyler story represents that he was unable to get the help that he needed until he was on his way out. I simply want to say that that there are many ways to find help. If you are experiencing suicidal ideation, call 988 immediately within the United States and get immediate help. If you're in the middle of deconstruction and you need someone to speak to you can speak to someone immediately from the recovering from Religion Foundation, both web based and on the phone. Links will be in the show notes for that. And then finally, if you're looking for a secular therapist, I recommend the secular therapy project. You can find therapists in your area, as well as telemedicine who are not going to tell you to pray harder. Please, if you find yourself in a place where you need help, reach out and find help. Next week, we have Benoit Kim, who is the host of the Discover more podcasts. Ben was not the traditional guest for this podcast. He and I disagree on a number of things, including the fact that he is a Christian as well as his very strong interest in psychedelics in a clinical psychological setting. But at the same time, we have a lot in common what I would call secular Grace Benoit is interested in helping people become the best that they can be. It is a fascinating conversation and I hope that you will check it out next week. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist join me and be graceful human beings. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. Do you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show? Email me at graceful atheist at Gmail dot Calm. For blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast, a part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Christian Lomsdalen: Norwegian Humanist Association

Humanism, Nones, Philosophy, Podcast, Politics, Secular Grace
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Christian Lomsdalen. Christian is the current president of the Norwegian Humanist Association and a Ph.D. candidate at the University of Bergen studying the didactics (science) of religion.

Christian grew up in an ordinary Christian Norwegian family as “Christmas Christians”. He went to church for Christmas and other holidays, and that was about it. 

“I identified as a Christian…a quiet liberal Christian, probably. I guess a lot of the evangelicals in the United States probably wouldn’t have recognized me as a Christian.”

Around eighteen, Christian realized he didn’t believe in God, though he read the Bible and liked the stories. Since then, however, he has lived a humanist life. 

Christian shares many of the differences between Norway and the US, tackling religion and politics. The Norwegian Humanist Association is doing great work, and it’s a good model for other countries moving forward.

Links

Norwegian Humanist Association
https://www.human.no/

Quotes

“I read the Bible—tried to read it—and it was one of the things I read when I was bored…I had the encyclopedia, and I had the Bible, and I read them both.” 

“I identified as a Christian…a quiet liberal Christian, probably. I guess a lot of the evangelicals in the United States probably wouldn’t have recognized me as a Christian.”

“I really liked the stories; I still have favorite Bible stories…but I realized that I did not believe in the concept of God…”

“I think [deconstruction] is a nice word. I think it describes the process that I was going through…It was a slow deconstruction.” 

“My experience is that religion is not something that the state should do. It’s not a task for the state, and to give preferential treatment to one religion is principally wrong.” 

“…rituals and ceremonies are one of the glues of society; all humans do all kinds of small rituals…”

“All human traditions exist and are created in a context and evolve in a context, and that means when a secular thought system appears and evolves in a Christian context, it will have Christian values and Christian thought systems that are part of it…”

“One generation goes a lot to church and the next generation goes on some important dates during the year and the next generation [goes] even less…”

“Young families are not even ‘Christmas Christians.’ They are rather secular and that is quite a shift in thirty or forty years…

#AmazonPaidLinks

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David, and I'm trying to be the graceful atheist. Thank you to all my Patrons for supporting the podcast. If you too would like an ad free experience of the podcast support the podcast at any level on patreon.com/graceful atheist. If you are in the middle of doubts, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, my guest today is Christian Lomsdalen. Christian is the president of the Norwegian Humanist Association. It's one of the largest humanist associations in the world. You can find that at human dot and oh, he's also a PhD candidate for the University of Bergen. He studies the didactics or science of religion. And he's very, very focused on human rights. And what you're about to hear very interestingly, the rights of religious people within Norwegian and worldwide society. Here is Christian Lomsdalen to tell his story. Christian loves Dalton, welcome to the wrestle atheist podcast.

Christian Lomsdalen  1:49  
Thank you, David, thank you so much for having me on.

David Ames  1:52  
I appreciate you reaching out to me, I'm going to do just some highlights of your CV, but if you could fill in the details, you're the president of the Norwegian Humanist Association. You're a PhD candidate, I understand you're also a high school teacher. But tell us just briefly about yourself what you do. And we'll get into the details later.

Christian Lomsdalen  2:10  
Well, thank you, David. For my well paid the part of my life I work as a PhD candidate for the University of Bergen, which is the second largest university in Norway. Here I studied didactics of religion or science of religion, it could be used both terms for Yeah. And I do a PhD on the right to be exempted on religious, philosophical or lifestance grounds from activities that are part of the school day. So that is what I do for my professional life.

David Ames  2:47  
We need to publicize that here in the States as you can imagine, yes. Okay.

Christian Lomsdalen  2:52  
I'm trying now to write an article in English about how this right works in the Scandinavian countries. So I'm looking forward to completing data and having something to publish publish in English as well.

David Ames  3:05  
Okay. Yeah, we will be looking forward to that.

Christian Lomsdalen  3:09  
And, as you said, I'm the president of the Norwegian Humanist Association. We are the largest Humanist Association in the world, with now 135,000 members. Amazing. So that is the largest per capita and in real numbers, so okay. That is, it's something that I take a little pride in, it's

it's good to be able to be from what is rather a small country, but be a large organization in this aspect and to contribute to other people, other countries, groups, humanist groups. That is,

David Ames  3:52  
I think that's absolutely amazing. And Norway is leading the way here. So yeah, I think that's fantastic. Christian, we, you know, on the podcast here, we generally tell kind of our personal stories. So before we jump into the all the work that you do, I'd really like to hear, what was it like for you growing up? Did you have a religious tradition at all? And what was that?

Christian Lomsdalen  4:14  
I grew up in what is the kind of normal way to grow up in Norway? Or at least it was with my generation, it has been a shift for a new generation. So I will be talking maybe more about that later on. But for me, I grew up in what we call Christmas, Christian family. Yeah, our family that goes to church on in Christmas and does not do very much religion outside of that, but at the same time, I felt that that was how my religion growing up was and this is Lutheran Church, of course, for those who need to know my placement in the church map but Uh, we pray the evening prayers every day we celebrated most of the Christian holidays and so on. So to say that we were just Christmas Christians is probably a lie. But it's it's how I perceived it at a time. But when reflecting on this, I noticed that we did actually participate a lot in different Christians aspects. When I grew up, so I took, for example, the confirmation. I don't I'm not sure if that is a big tradition in the United States.

David Ames  5:37  
It is more so in the Catholic Church and some of the more liturgical churches, there might be more confirmation experience. It's less so in the evangelical world, but I think people understand the concept.

Christian Lomsdalen  5:51  
I liked the term liturgical church. Yes, yes. I'll turn my lights. Yes, yeah. Because the Norwegian state church, or former state church, we can discuss whether which one is true, okay. But in the Norwegian state church, it's quite liturgical. And the main church political party in the Norwegian state church is very liturgical. So that is good.

So, here, we have confirmations and most of the teenagers do this. So when I participated in my confirmations, I was living in Spain, but going to the Norwegian church in Spain.

David Ames  6:41  
Oh, interesting. Okay.

Christian Lomsdalen  6:43  
And well, I participated, I was identified as a Christian during this time, and being one of the more active Christians that took this confirmation, a lot of my co conference, they did not care a lot about the religious part of this, but I read the Bible tried to read it. And I, it was one of the things that I read when I was boards. I read the Bible. Interesting, okay, I had the encyclopedia, and I had the Bible, and I read them both like, through and through a couple of times, just because I was bored. Interesting. Okay. So I identified as a Christian at this time, and that was how I view the world quite liberal Christian, probably, I guess a lot of the invading evangelicals in the United States probably wouldn't recognize me as a Christian.

David Ames  7:35  
Yeah. They'd be sending you to hell, Christians.

Christian Lomsdalen  7:40  
Probably, yeah. Some of the Norwegian wellness as well.

David Ames  7:43  
Okay. But you took it relatively seriously by, you know, again, even the statement that, you know, you read through the Bible, you took that seriously, and maybe your other conference had not, that would also be very true in the United States that lots of people who sit in pews every week, I've never actually read the Bible. So it was internally, something you took on seriously? Or was it more following the the traditions?

Christian Lomsdalen  8:13  
On this part, I guess I was more active than a lot of my family. So I guess it was internalized anyways. And I think it's unfortunate that more people that grew up in a Christian background does not read the Bible, and because it's quite an interesting book to read. Yeah.

David Ames  8:33  
Absolutely.

Christian Lomsdalen  8:35  
And during the time reading it and reflecting on the some of the topics, but I realized after I called after a time that I really liked the stories, I still have favorite Bible stories, and I like a lot of the message in some ways. Still, but I realized that I did not believe in the concept of God, as portrayed. I didn't believe in the entity of this God, existence. And then I realized that I had a quite academic point of view on how to view this religion and realize that I'm not here. I'm an agnostic or atheist. Okay.

David Ames  9:20  
Um, roughly how old were you when you kind of made that recognition?

Christian Lomsdalen  9:24  
I guess I was 17. I wanted to leave the Norwegian state church when I was 15. Already, but that was a political statement, because I didn't believe in churches to be belonging to the state. Okay, so I was opposed to this. Belonging but still identifying as a Christian and then realizing that I'm not a Christian when I was 17 or 18. It was a fluid transition. Or deconstruction.

David Ames  9:56  
Yes. Yeah. The hot word is deconstruction. Sure.

Christian Lomsdalen  10:00  
I guess it's a nice word because it, I think it reflects upon the process that I was going through at the time. Slowly and gradually, but it was. Yeah. Some of your other interviews that you had this with quite rapid deconstructions sometimes, yes. This was a slow deconstruction.

David Ames  10:20  
Yeah, I like to say that we tend to identify the first thing. And the last thing, you know, what started it and what ended it, but there's 1000 points in between. And I definitely have lots of people who will say that it was decades of that process. So you're not alone in that, that for some people. It's a very slow, slow process.

So you've hinted out a few times the the relationship between the church and state in in Norway, do you want to talk a little bit more about that whether or not it is considered the state church?

Christian Lomsdalen  11:03  
Yeah, so I actually really wanted because that is interesting for me. Okay. Yeah. And the Norwegian church has been a part of the Norwegian government on order Norwegian state for almost 500 years since the year 50. And 39. or there abouts. Okay. Yeah. So they claim a very long history as being a part of the Norwegian government. And so it has been established as the state church very firmly. And the confirmation that I was talking about earlier, was a bylaw, obligatory ceremony to participate in for all youth. And it was an exam that you had to pass to become a grown up. Interesting, okay. And if you didn't pass this test, you could actually go to jail. And you were not allowed to marry or become part of the military. And a lot of so it was very tightly joined together. And the Norwegian church did was not its own legal person until quite recently, only five, six years ago.

David Ames  12:16  
Okay. Wow, that is very, that's really recent. Okay.

Christian Lomsdalen  12:19  
Yeah. So and the government was the one that hired new bishops and decided who should be the bishops and it was very tightly joined together. But we had a reform about 15 years ago, which, in in Italy, it was decided that it should be more separation between state and church, okay. And in this process, in this reform, the Norwegian government decided that this church should do the hiring themselves. I think that is a basic human rights for religious organization to decide upon their own leaders. And it was decided that it should be its own legal entity, and that it should be more disconnected from the Norwegian state. But at the same time, they have kept its own provisions in the Constitution in the Norwegian constitution. And the Norwegian constitution works differently than the American one, we actually change the text of the original Constitution with us, we does not just add amendments to it. So we change the text. Okay. But we still have this provisions in the Constitution that gives certain rights to the region's church or the church of Norway, as it's called. That is not the same for the other church churches or lifestance communities and so on and so forth. But it does say that all the rest of us also should get support financially in the same manner as the Norwegian state church. So we are also for some part included in this. Okay. But they say the politicians claim that they have separated church and states and at the same time they have their own, the Norwegian church has its own provisions in law in the Constitution that for my party says that this is a state church really still but a more disconnected state church.

David Ames  14:33  
I see. Okay. My immediate question is, Are most of the Norwegian politicians a part of the Norwegian church? Or are they open about that? Is that a thing that that they, you know, they represent or,

Christian Lomsdalen  14:47  
as you mean, compared to the American party? Yes. Where nine out of 10 is a member of a church or a believer? Yeah. No, we do. not actually know a lot of this, but because it's they do not have to report it and the Polit, the newspaper doesn't ask the politicians, are you a Christian or no. So it's not something that is considered important, and it's considered quite private. But we see that a lot of members of parliament are also members of church boards and so on. So we know that, at least some of them are there some there's some crossover, yeah, some crossover. But it's mostly tradition, we have a couple of political parties, which values the state church quite highly. And for some of them, it's because we want to control this Norwegian state church, and we want to make it progressive or something. Okay, for others, it's to defend tradition, and some use more Christian rhetoric about why they want to have this church that is the biggest one, give it its own provisions in law and so on.

David Ames  16:08  
So it sounds to me like both on the liberal end of the spectrum and on the conservative and there are politicians who might want to have that control.

Christian Lomsdalen  16:16  
Absolutely. That is a quite good reading of what I.

David Ames  16:30  
Like you, when I was a Christian, I was very concerned about separation of church and state, I felt like was important, both for the church and for the state. I'm curious, both when you were a Christian, and now as a humanist, why is it bad that the Church and State are connected to one another?

Christian Lomsdalen  16:53  
I think my arguments about this has changed from when I was a Christian. And but at the same time, it's quite similar, because my experience is that religion is not something that the state should do. It's not, it's not a task for the state and to give preferential treatment to one religion is principally wrong. And it might be good reasons why they want to have this regulation or control over the state church. And there's absolutely good reasons why someone would like to do that. But I think that is also wrong to this day church. I think this reduces the their fundamental human rights as believers as Christians, that the Norwegian government has some specific decisions, that is just for them. And this might be beneficial for them. And it might give them some possibilities that they wouldn't have and responsibilities that they wouldn't otherwise have. But at the same time, it does say that if the Norwegian Church wants to be undemocratic, because that is one of the tenants in the law, that they have to be democratic, and that they have to be nationwide. They cannot decide that they want to be a smaller organization with more limited scope, and that they want to have, for example, the bishops to be the final burden on everything. They cannot do all these like theologically based changes to their organization that all other lifestance communities, all other philosophical communities, all other religious communities can do to their organization. So I think this is a limitation on their religious rights.

David Ames  18:57  
Yes, yeah, exactly.

Christian Lomsdalen  19:00  
We try. I humor myself with this argument sometimes, because I find it kind of funny that I, as a humanist, am concerned that the Norwegian state church members do not have their full religious rights. And we can discuss the term religious rights as well.

David Ames  19:18  
Yeah, let's get into that in a second. What the parallel I want to make in the United States is I have this conversation with believers around me all the time. You know, imagine it, I don't know how it is in Norway. But in the United States, there are many, many denominations, that can be quite radically different from one another. And I'll point out if this denomination that you don't agree with if they gained political power, how would you feel if they began to say that your version of Christianity isn't valid and could enforce that with law or police or what have you, you would like that, and so that is thus the need for secularism or pluralism. And for the state to not have its fingers in religion.

Christian Lomsdalen  20:05  
And that is quite important. But at the same time the Norwegian system is built in such a way that this the church, even though it's a state church, they do not sanction what is the correct form of religion? So we wouldn't have some of this. But at the same time, the Norwegian state definition of what is our religion and what is our religious communities and who to gain support from the Norwegian state is quite Lutheran. Okay, okay. So, this means that, for example, the Vegan Society, even though they have been declared i lifestance, veganism is a lifestance. And we see the same in the United Kingdom. Okay, they cannot, they haven't been able to create the Norwegian Vegan Society, lifestance community, because they do not do lifestance activities. Interesting, all right. Because that is supposed to be ceremonies and teaching of the young and spreading the word and all of these things, and they do not do it in the proper Lutheran way. And that undoes the Norwegian state Church's way of doing things becomes the norm and recipe for all the others.

David Ames  21:38  
So back to a bit about religious rights, I imagine you're recognizing that this is kind of a human right as well, the ability for us to choose what we believe or don't believe and how we practice that religion. And if we look at history, that has been kind of a big deal.

Christian Lomsdalen  21:56  
Absolutely. And especially with the history of the United States in mind, this is a difficult subject, and it shows how important it is. Absolutely, this is a human rights issue. And when I'm saying religious rights, I'm limiting the the aspect of the human rights to just those that are related to your religion, and lifestance. And that is also a shorthand for saying that life stance and philosophical convictions also is a part of the same grouping. And I have some members of my organization that are quite annoyed with me for not always using lifestance instead of religion when I'm talking about this, because that could make it easier to remind the politicians that this is regarding all worldviews, both secular and religious.

David Ames  22:55  
The language is hard when we when we're discussing traditions and communities add, you know, things that that don't necessarily have a, let's say, theistic or supernatural element to them, but but they have. And I think we're going to, you're going to describe to us what the humanist society is, like, that have ceremonies and have a community built and a sense of being a group. And so yeah, it's hard to say is this a religion or not? And that word is just over over wrought with, with baggage.

Christian Lomsdalen  23:32  
Yes, and this is especially troublesome or telling that religious scientist or this, the scientists that do science of religion, have a lot of definitions for what their religion is and what the lifestance If they do not agree upon that. So in some regards, we could argue that secular worldview would also fit the same bill, but those I don't think those definitions is the best ones. Okay. But as the lifestance community, the Norwegian humanist associations, we work a lot with ceremonies, that is the biggest part of our daily work. My son is now going to the humanist confirmations. And he is that is because he's 15 and almost all teenagers at the age of 15 in Norway, go to these confirmations. It has changed a lot it doesn't involve a test and it's not state obligatory anymore and and you can choose a religious one or a secular one. Even a lot of them we even have a shamanistic confirmations, some places but Norwegian Humanist Association has the biggest non Christian non religious confirmation variant in Norway. So we Yeah, make the confirmations for about a third of the Norwegian youth. Okay, wow. So it's a lot of teenagers, or it's 15,000 to give it a number, so it's a very small American town.

David Ames  25:20  
But it sounds like culturally, that Norwegians want that ceremony that that is that's been a part of the process, whether it used to be religious and now a secular. Is that true?

Christian Lomsdalen  25:31  
That is absolutely true. And this is a tradition that is quite solid in the Norwegian societal framework. It's something that everyone does. And we have argued sometimes that one of the reasons that the church still has so big portion of the teenagers doing their confirmation of work is that we have provided a good alternative for those who just does not want the religious experience. And that means that it still is something that everyone does, even though the numbers of believers in the Norwegian community has gone from about 60 70% When I was born, till about a third of the population at the moment, wow. Okay. So even though the number of believers and it is especially true in the youngest parts of the population, because it's an age divide here as in the United States, even though this number of believers among these teenagers is so low, a lot of them still go to the Christian confirmation, because this is something that historically won't just do. Yes, yes. Okay. So we have these ceremonies ceremonies, and we have a naming ceremonies are welcome to the world ceremonies, we could use different names, and of course, funerals and weddings. So at the moment, I have been trained as a wedding celebrant. Okay, I'm going to be trained as a funeral celebrant this fall. Okay, but I already done my first funeral. Ah, interesting. That was a televised funeral. Really?

David Ames  27:21  
Wow. Okay. I think that's so important. Christian, I think some of my intellectual heroes in the secular world, talk about the need for ceremony and, and tradition. And to have secular versions of those. And I think that is, maybe part of the success of the humanist organization in Norway is that you are providing those, you're giving them a way to act out their life stance. And I think that's really, really critical.

Christian Lomsdalen  27:52  
And I really do like the name of your podcast, David. Thank you. The graceful atheist and for me, some part of this is part of doing this ceremonies and doing all of this like community work, that is a key part of this, because rituals and ceremonies are truly one of the glues of society. Yes. And we all humans do all kinds of small rituals, if it's the coffee in the morning that I bring to my wife every day, yeah. Or it's, every Saturday, we have pizza, and we are having the family dinner, or every summer we go to this place somewhere. And we have always been going there, all of this small rituals. And then we have the large rituals, for example, the Fourth of July in America or the 17th of May, which is the National Day in Norway, the constitutional day in Norway. And this is part of the glue of society and it's really important to have this even though one is an atheist and shouldn't really need this kind of illogical thing.

David Ames  29:12  
Yeah, and I think the the argument that that we try to make here is that these are human needs. The reason that there are religious examples and almost all cultures is that human beings need that connection with one another and tradition and ceremony and ritual, provide a way to literally physically act that out that is meaningful for human beings.

Christian Lomsdalen  29:38  
It is so fun to do this like this for ceremonies that is the the core of our ceremonies. It's so important to have a proper send off for the or goodbye to the ones that have died. And what really makes me sad is when there's no no One left to do this ceremony and to remember the life of somebody, because when one does not have a life after this one or believe in life, yeah, it's really necessary to remind ourselves of the importance of this human being that we do not have with us anymore and to remember them and all the good things they did, and all the less fortunate things they did. Yeah. So that is important to me and for our organizations. Wonderful.

David Ames  30:42  
I want to ask you a wide open question. And we can go any direction you want with this, the term humanism, I think people experience that in different ways, right? For some, it's very academic, it's maybe even anti religious. For some, it is more about, you know, connection with people. I'm curious for you personally, Christian, and then for Norwegians, what is humanism mean?

Christian Lomsdalen  31:07  
And you are quite right, it's like quite a difficult word, David to four to establish what it is because on the one hand, it is both academic term for I'm a humanist in my study in work because religious science is placed within the humanities. In that means, I'm a humanist. In Norwegian history, as well as in the European history, the humanism we talk about in history is more or less the Christian humanists, the evolvement of the Christian humanist man, this had a quite big place in Norwegian history, it was established as an important and existing framework. So in the Norwegian when the Norwegian Humanist Association was established in 1956, they chose to you use the word human ethicist, okay, are these humanist and ethical union I think is the word in best translation in American, which meant that we were that separated it from the Christian humanist term, and may established its own term that we could fill with what we needed it to be filled with, which was a secular humanism, okay. But at the same time, this has evolved a lot in the Norwegian context. So that now we more frequently uses the term humanism when we are talking about humanism as a term. And some of the strongest proponents of the Christian humanism, are quite angry with us for using their words, as a way to talk about our thing. Yes, and I feel that this is quite different things, even though they are quite similar, although their origin word the reasons for the world to be and the origins of everything is quite different in these two aspects. So on our Facebook page, the most contested posts are the one where we write humanism and write about our form of humanism. And a lot of people are writing on the Facebook pages, and commenting that this is not humanism. I'm a Christian humanist. And why use this word? I'm not a I'm not a humanist ethicist. I'm a humanist. The real thing do not monopolize our word.

David Ames  33:48  
Interesting. Interesting. So you're studying religion? So I'm curious, you know, when I talked to the equivalent of, of what you just described, maybe Christian humanists, although they probably wouldn't use that terminology in the States. But they want to say that humanism is stealing from Christianity, the moral framework, ethical framework, what have you from a, you know, studying of religion point of view, is that true? Do you think that humanism under a different name predates Christianity? What are your thoughts there?

Christian Lomsdalen  34:23  
I think that this is absolutely stealing from the from Christianity. Okay. Okay. And I have really no problem with it. Yes. Okay, but I think you make an important point, David, that you say that humanism even predated Christianity because I really do think that that is correct Christianity borrowed from traditions and thought systems that existed when Christianity was founded or appeared. Humans and at the same time, And this evolved in a context of traditions and points of view, its society that it was founded in. And at the same time, humanism as it exists in Western Europe, Northern Europe, United States has evolved from a cultural contexts. And for example, we I have been listening a lot to Tom Holland, for example, and his book dominion. And it seems like you're surprised that secularism or atheism comes from a Christian background. And this is the big finding, and all the Christian media has used very big headlines about this, this atheist historian that has discovered Christianity and its its reasons to create humanism. But this is not something new, right? All human traditions exist in a context and is created in a context and evolves in a context. And that means that when a human when a secular thought system appears, is evolved in a Christian context, it will have Christian values or thought systems, that is part of it, some of it will evolve further away, some of it will have experienced smaller evolutions, and it will be quite different. And some of it will be quite close, and quite similar. But this is not something new. This is basic cultural science.

David Ames  36:45  
Yes, yes.

Christian Lomsdalen  36:48  
So I'm not sure what the Christians that proposes this argument, because I hear it a lot as well, in the Norwegian context. I'm not sure what their goal is of this, do they want me to become a Christian just because some of my values and some of my ways to think is the same? Do they think that that will make me a Christian? And that will make me realize that I was a Christian all along? Yeah. Because I'm not really sure of the end points of what they have this argument, I'm, that makes me quite dumb fund.

David Ames  37:26  
I'm fascinated by it as well, I think, the way I have been framing things of late, and I've stolen this from multiple people, but is that everything is secular, that human beings are the source of religious traditions. And so religious traditions themselves are secular as well. And that, just as you say, this is the normal cultural evolution that takes place when people are together over time. And just that's just what happens.

Christian Lomsdalen  37:52  
You have traditions and they evolve. Exactly.

David Ames  37:56  
Exactly. Yeah. And, you know, I find like, the argument that humanism has stolen from Christianity, it's almost like, well, you know, that's, that's my ball, I get to keep that and you don't get to play with. There's almost that, you know, kind of, I don't want to say childish, but you know, a way of saying that's ours, and that's not yours in a way that just doesn't recognize the complexity of human culture.

Christian Lomsdalen  38:21  
And I think that that is a very good point. And to some degree, I think that this is a way for them to try to invalidate my, my worldview, on the basis that they had this part of this first. But at the same time, I think they should be rather proud of themselves. Because this means that their religion, their worldview, their religious worldview, have succeeded in such to such a large degree, that I as a secular person, includes this part of their worldview, as a part of my worldview, even though I don't believe in other parts of their worldview. And this is the same for the confirmation ceremonies, because a lot of Christians in Norway or some, it's less every year, are angry that we use the word conformations. Okay, because this is a Christian word they say. I would say that they stole it from the Roman Empire. So who steals from that they succeeded so much in making this tradition, an integral part of the Norwegian culture. They should be really proud that we use this word. Yeah. Yeah, it's like a point. It's more problematic than for us that we use this word really? Yes. Yeah. Yeah. But Latin words, fortunately have a lot of meanings in different ways. We use it in the way to strengthen the use not to confirm some

David Ames  40:00  
Ah, okay. Interesting Yeah.

Christian are there are some topics that I haven't asked about that you definitely wanted to bring up?

Christian Lomsdalen  40:17  
What I think is important to notice that you have seen the shift in American religious framework or the religious map, it has changed a lot during the last years. And to some degree, the American context is a few years behind on how many religious people there are, how many non religious people there are, because America is a more religious place than Europe. Yes. And in the Norwegian context, around 30% now says that they are a believing Christian, or that they believe in God. And even then a region churches members say that it's around the same. So even within the church, a lot of people are reporting that there are non believing, which has given quite interesting rhetoric from the Norwegian state church of late when they have been arguing that we do not place our members in A or B categories, and we value them as much and they want obviously want to belong to the Christianity, because while they are members, even though they do not need to be. This change in the religious landscape means that I felt that I grew up in a quite normal religious home, when I grew up, as I said in the beginning, and at the same time, I think that my children or not my children, it's hard to use the precedent of the Norwegian Humanist Association as an example, as a part of a normal Norwegian religious family. Okay, okay. But the Norwegian family normal family would not participate a lot in the church community, as of now, because, and this is a trend that I heard on their religious podcast, as well as unbelievable that some one generations goes a lot to church, and the next just goes to church, some important dates during the year, and then the next generation, even less than I think this has happened a lot in Norway. So at the moment, I would really believe that young families is not even Christian Christmas Christians. They are rather secular. And that is quite a huge shift in this 3040 years for where I have been alive. And that is quite interesting.

David Ames  42:56  
Yes, in the United States, and I don't have the statistics right off the top of my head, but the people who select none of the above nuns and O N. E. 's, are becoming the largest bloc of lifestance, let's say, people in the United States, which is quite a transformation from previous eras. So I think we're definitely looking at Europe in the UK for the secularization process that that you all have been through for some time now, almost for guidance, as we tried to figure out how what does this look like within what was formerly a very religious culture.

Christian Lomsdalen  43:34  
But what is quite interesting for an American situation is this notion that or the belief that no politician will ever get into office as an atheist or a secular person, or it will just be from some liberal districts. And this is quite strange for me as a Norwegian to hear about because we had our first more or less openly atheist Prime Minister in the 50s.

David Ames  44:04  
Wow, okay. Yeah. Yeah.

Christian Lomsdalen  44:07  
And this is not something new and he was buried in the same place or his ceremony for his funeral was in the same place as I conducted the funeral I conducted in the town hall of the Capitol. And this was, I'm not sure if anybody first a lot about that. He had a non religious funeral service, even though this was in the mid 80s.

David Ames  44:34  
Yeah, I think for right now, the I think there are many non religious politicians, but they have to hide. So I just very small handful, will say that they are agnostic. I actually think that one of the ways forward for us is to have a more formal sense of a humanist presence. Yeah, exactly. Yes. You know, for the politics. She needs to be able to say because the when when an American hears atheist they hear God hater immoral nihilist. And so I think a way forward is for a politician to say I am a humanist, I have an ethical stance, I, you know, I care about people, and that that might be the it for the future, a way for more secular politicians to hold their ground and and still be able to be elected.

Christian Lomsdalen  45:29  
And that is probably the reasons why you have graceful atheists.

David Ames  45:37  
Yes, yeah. Yeah. That Yeah, well, the podcast started because I just needed somebody to talk to I was feeling pretty lonely. So yeah.

Christian Lomsdalen  45:46  
But at the same time to show that you can be a moral human being that makes good decisions and care for? Well, your neighbor is an important part of establishing that this is a possibility that well does not seem to exist in America at the moment for politicians. Exactly. So I think that you what you do with highlighting the graceful ways to be an atheist is important.

David Ames  46:17  
Well, thank you so much, I really appreciate that.

Christian, can you tell us how people can learn more about the Norwegian humanist? I keep saying the wrong thing? It's not society, its association Association. Thank you. Sorry about that.

Christian Lomsdalen  46:40  
Oh, it's not that important.

David Ames  46:43  
And more about you? How can they find you?

Christian Lomsdalen  46:45  
If they want to learn more about the Norwegian Humanist Association that you can visit our webpage and it's quite easy in English, it's the most the USA it's human.no. So human dot Norway. Fantastic. Okay, that is the easy way to find the Norwegian Humanist Association. And you would have to scroll all the way to the bottom of the page and choose English. Okay, because that is not that easily accessible.

David Ames  47:15  
Actually, I wasn't, I was looking at it today in Chrome, and it'll just translate it for you. And it does a pretty decent job at that. Also,

Christian Lomsdalen  47:23  
we and the best thing about that is that you can read all the Norwegian pages, which are a lot of more Norwegian pages than English pages on this web page. So you will learn more actually, if you visited with the automatic translation than just visiting the Norwegian the English page,

David Ames  47:42  
we'll definitely have that in the show notes. Christian, I want to thank you so much for being on the podcast. This was a lot of fun. I always find it fascinating to compare culture. There's there's lots of similarities even and some differences. And I think that we all learn from that process. So thank you so much for being on the podcast.

Christian Lomsdalen  47:59  
Thank you so much for having me my

David Ames  48:05  
final thoughts on the episode. Christian was a fascinating person to speak with. Not only is he studying religion, from a teaching, didactic scientific point of view, but also the president of the largest Humanist Association in the world in Norway. And what Norway is doing is absolutely amazing that they are focusing on the human needs for community to have ritual in your life and give people the opportunities to act out their philosophical life states. I appreciate so much talking with Christian and hearing a different perspective, the European perspective that is definitely different than the United States, but also having very common ideas, the need for the separation of church and state for both the good of the state and the good of the church. And I find it fascinating that Christian is focused on the rights of religious people, including the politicians, and I think this is maybe what evangelical Christians don't get the most is that pluralism and secularism is actually good for everyone involved. I believe that history proves that out what evangelical Christians see as taking away something like school prayer, it doesn't occur to them that if you wanted to come and have a Wiccan ceremony or Satanic Temple ceremony, that would be difficult for them to swallow within a school. But by separating Church and State everyone is more free. I want to thank Christian for being on the podcast for telling his story, his personal story as well as the Norwegian story, giving us an A glimpse into what a more secular society can be like, one that embraces the rights of religious people and non religious people, and gives them the opportunities to live out their philosophical life stance. Thank you, Christian so much for being on the podcast. The secular Grace Thought of the Week inspired by Christian is about the human need for ritual. Two of my favorite books are, Kristen augments Grace without God and saucer seconds. For small creatures such as we, in both books, both women make the argument that human beings need to come together and physically act things out about their beliefs about their philosophies about their life stances to us Christians term. Sasha makes this explicit about births, coming of age, marriages, deaths, in the marking of time, things like birthdays, all of these things are really deeply important to us as human beings. And because they have almost always been wrapped up in religious tradition, on this side of deconversion, we can sometimes feel like they no longer apply to us. Or as Jennifer Michael hex coined in the Wonder paradox, dropped by and lie. In other words, we sometimes find ourselves at funerals and weddings that are religious, and yet we feel deeply uncomfortable. With all three of these authors suggest for us to do is to create our own traditions to reinterpret existing traditions to make rituals in our lives that are meaningful to us. And I love the way that Christian talks about this, our philosophical lifestance Or again, to use Jennifer Michael hex terminology, a graceful life philosophy, or in my words, secular grace. Next week, our lien interviews Kyler, that'll be a great conversation. Until then, my name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful human beings. The beat is called waves by MCI beads. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show, email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast, a part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Hey There Benji

Adoption, Deconstruction, Podcast, Race
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Benjamin Faye, also known as @heytherebenji.

Benji was adopted when he was young and during middle school, his adoptive parents suddenly “wanted a spiritual life” and started going to church. 

His life as an adoptee was difficult. Benji questioned whether he belonged in the family and things only got worse as he got older. His adoptive parent became abusive and in his early twenties, he had to leave. 

He hoped the church could be the place he could question and process his grief and uncertainty but it wasn’t. 

“…on some level, I knew that…there would be no room for me to process [my questions]. It would just begin and end with Jesus, and it’s very, very difficult to have a conversation when there’s a preset ending to it.”

Benji and his partner moved from church to church, hoping to find where they could fully belong. Skip ahead to 2020 and all the covert racism that has always been in the background of white evangelicalism became blindingly obvious. They both had to get out. 

Today, Benji is using his online platform to share his own story and to be a place of find empathy and compassion. His work is a great example of living out secular grace.

Links

Instagram
https://www.instagram.com/heytherebenji/

TikTok
https://www.tiktok.com/@heytherebenji

Important Things with Ben and Carole

Patreon
https://www.patreon.com/important_things

Quotes

“It’s varying states of uncertainty in oneself.”

“…on some level, I knew that…there would be no room for me to process [my questions]. It would just begin and end with Jesus, and it’s very, very difficult to have a conversation when there’s a preset ending to it.”

“I’m an eternal optimist…if somebody’s going to find the silver lining, it’s going to be me.” 

“It was that Genesis 50:20 thing where, like, ‘What the enemy meant for evil, God meant for good,’ and that’s the thing I told myself for the next five years…”

“On some level, you grow up understanding the power dynamic, and so if you’re the only Black person calling out racism in a white space, they will turn on you—and this is true in both liberal and conservative spaces.”

“I eventually began to shut down and was basically reliving my teenage years in my late twenties because I wasn’t safe anymore. I really wasn’t safe at all. I was told that I could be…but I couldn’t.”

“Looking back now…it’s a cult. I know that now just because of how it functioned, the way there was this, almost-deification of the leader and that the leader couldn’t really do anything wrong, wasn’t really held accountable for anything.” 

“It was survival mode all the time; fight or flight all the time.”

“What started to become clear: our pastor was, in effect, gaslighting our friend using our words. That’s when I knew that I was done.” 

“That following Sunday…was just another day, and there was such a relief to that. It was almost as if my body was like, Thank you. This is what we’ve been needing for a really long time…” 

“The more I listened and the more I watched [stories of deconstruction], the more I was like, Oh! So there is a name I can attach to this in-between place. There is this space that exists where people just aren’t sure about stuff.” 

“The more digging into it I did, the more I began to detangle things—the more I became ashamed for how I’d treated the LGBTQ community, the more I realized how functionally racist a lot of the theology was, and that it really wasn’t just one church.” 

“I got to a point where deconstruction meant letting some things fall apart, really letting everything fall apart and try to figure out who I am while in the wreckage.” 

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Please consider rating and reviewing the podcast on the Apple podcast store, rate the podcast on Spotify, and subscribe to the podcast wherever you are listening to. If you find yourself in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to go through it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous, you can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. onto today's show. Our lien interviews today's guest Benji of Hey there Benji fame on Instagram. Benji was adopted, his adopted parents became religious, he found himself in the middle of a religious context that he threw himself into, he became a worship leader. But as time went on, things were not good with his adoptive parents. And things were not great within the church as well. Things like the inherent racism within the church became obvious to Benji over time. Now Benji uses his online presence to help people who are also going through the deconstruction process, you can find him on Instagram at Hey there, Benji, here is our Lean interviewing Benji.

Arline  1:53  
Hi, Ben, do welcome to the graceful atheists podcast.

Benjamin Faye  1:55  
Thank you for having me.

Arline  1:57  
I'm super excited you and I connected often on last year, and then recently we are living vaguely near one another. And so this is this is exciting. I'm excited to hear your story in a few weeks, I'll be able to hear your partner story. And this is great, I'm glad you're gonna be able to be on. So usually how we start is just tell us about the religious environment you grew up in.

Benjamin Faye  2:22  
Sure. So I'm, I'm strange in the sense that I didn't get into a religious environment until I was, you know, in my tween adolescent years into my teenage years. And so in some ways, I came into it with a real understanding of what was going on. I know a lot of people probably, you know, they grew up in it. And that's all they know. But I still remember life before it. So, and I think it happened because of my adoptive parent was starting to get back into church themselves. They were sensing a need for spirituality in their life. And they started bringing me and my younger brother to church. And yeah, so that's kind of how it started. It was a really weird start. Because like I mentioned, I didn't come from that. I came from kind of an a religious thing. And then was kind of dropped in the middle of this world with its own contexts with its own kind of, you know, reference points and didn't really understand it. I came to understand that later, certainly. But it was very strange in the very beginning.

Arline  3:33  
I did too, I did not become a Christian or become really acquainted. Well, in high school, my mom started taking us to church or taking me to church, I say us it was my she forced my dad to come to. So she started making us go to church. But college was when for me it became like a real thing that I cared about and everything. It was kind of an A religious background. Like I knew God created things or believed that but like, it was just kind of this vague thing that it wasn't important. So your tween and teen years did you get involved in like a youth group? Or how did you end up going into church?

Benjamin Faye  4:07  
Well, so initially, it started with like a boys mentoring program. I I didn't grow up with a male figure in the home. So my adoptive parents thought maybe this will be the thing to kind of put him in this. And plus I was having some struggles at that time. Just with school and with just I guess we can call it behaviorally. In my head there are air quotes around it simply because a lot of it comes back to stuff that was happening in the environment that I was living in. So it was something that was kind of feeding on itself and but I was sort of being outsourced to other people rather than it was almost as though the issue was me rather than the environment. And really that's what the Vichy was the environment. Of course, I wouldn't find that out in for another 10 or 20 yours but as you do, but But yeah, so it started off as boys mentoring. And then you know, getting involved with the worship team, that kind of thing. That's how I got involved. So it wasn't like a youth group thing necessarily.

Arline  5:16  
It's amazing what you learn in your like 20s and 30s, that it wouldn't have been really helpful a decade before to have understood that. It isn't your fault or behaviors, responding to the environment that you're in, you're doing the best you can with the resources you have as a kid. Exactly. Yeah. So then what? So how was high school after high school?

Benjamin Faye  5:37  
High school years were hard. Emotionally because of that, because it was like, I thought I was a Christian, I was never fully sure. I think Christianity has this way of making you like, re up every week. And I don't know what it's rededicate yourself so and then you know, the goalpost keeps moving all the time. So you're never really sure if you're a real Christian or not, because it's like you're getting this part, right. But then I saw you live in like this when you're bla bla, bla bla, you know, and so there's always this kind of like looking over your shoulder, which shouldn't happen in a loving relationship. But it's what we were sold was the loving way to spur each other on and good works as it were. Yep. So teachers were hard, because you're just trying to figure out who you are. And in the middle of trying to figure out who you are, you're still wrestling with, am I enough to be considered a Christian? So it's varying states of unsure varying states of uncertainty within oneself. And so my, my teachers were tough ones, because I felt myself always on the fence, wanting to be committed, because I want to belong somewhere, as you know, I'm an adoptee. So you really, like few things in the world matter more than belonging somewhere. And it's very easily to become destabilized in that way. Because you started off on really shaky ground by virtue of the fact that you came to, you know, cognizance away from what was your birth parents? Or what was your birth reference? You know, you're starting off on shaky ground, you know, you. You don't come to realize it fully until you get older. But all that trauma starts to come to bear, the older you get. And so a lot of my teenage years and really into my 20s was trying to prove myself, trying to figure out, you know, where I belong to proving I belonged in the places I was already in, and being put in positions and a lot of ways to where I had to prove that I'd want where I was always in. So that was very, very difficult for me. But I always had music. I was a musician. So I was able to speak that language. And that's kind of how I got through. And that's how I was able to prove my worth. It would eventually become very tiring, because it was based on what I did, rather than where it was. But I was happy for the 10% of belonging where I could find it.

Arline  8:09  
Yeah, if that's the way that you can get that belonging and feel like you're part of something that's a human need. And then you put adoption on top of that, where like you said, you're starting off with, do I belong? Because I didn't, did not belong before. And now I'm here and do I belong here, plus, the church. And as a church, you know, this is an extremely diverse, the whole entire world's version of churches is so different, but like, there's a lot of using people for their gifts, until you are just completely burned out. You don't have anything to give. And yeah, finding your worth in that. That's hard. Because I mean, how else are you finding your worth? If that's what they value, right?

So did you go into college? Did you start work? Like, what what were your 20s? Like? Yeah, so

Benjamin Faye  9:03  
I went into college, still playing on worship teams, playing in a gospel group, that kind of thing. playing concerts, playing shows, doing all that kind of thing while I was still in school. And it was interesting time vary up and down. It's like you start to figure some things out. But other things still kind of elude you. You're still not sure who you are, you're still not really settled in that. And in my early 20s, I actually was contacted by my biological family, and I hadn't really been connected with them in years, and that caused a lot of excitement, also a lot of conflict. Conflict, not only within but also conflict, I believe, within my adoptive family. I think they wanted to be supportive of it, but it's almost like it was almost kind of weird. And I don't think they know they knew a whole lot about my adoptive family and If they did, they didn't tell me. So I'm trying to figure out who I am, I'm in this in between place. Um, at the time, things are starting to come very, very strained with my adoptive parent. So all of what little comfort that I come to cultivate was starting to become stripped away at that time, and I was looking for it somewhere else. But now I'm being bombarded with this new family, you know, where some of them look like me. Some of them have my last name, some of them, you know, have stories about things that I was involved in that I don't remember. I remember getting a letter from my brother, who was in the army at the time it was in Afghanistan, and was like asking me what my interests were. And I'm like, Oh, wow, like, it's a weird thing to meet your brother. It's a weird thing to have all these experiences that you know, 2324 years old, however old I was. So if I had to put a word to it, my 20s, at least the early part of my 20s, were extremely chaotic. Just because I couldn't make heads or tails of anything. But this is a point in the time in time in your life where, you know, in a capitalistic sense, you're supposed to figure out what you want to do with the rest of your life,

Arline  11:15  
for the rest of your life, not just now like, for when ever and ever.

Benjamin Faye  11:20  
When I was in high school, one of the gym teachers would say, what you do the next four years determines the next 40. Which I mean for high school is a bit intense. Because, you know, just in terms of relationships, my graduating class was 593. I don't know if I still talk to anyone from high school. with any regularity. I barely remember not right, I barely remember what I learned in high school, and even college to some extent. So but you're supposed to have all that stuff sorted out. But it's like, I don't even know who my family is. Yeah. You know, and then what is the role of God and all this? Did God orchestrate this? And if so, then why is it feel so unsettled? Like where is the goodness of God and all this confusion? So yeah, it was it was a lot.

Arline  12:15  
It is a lot. Did you have church people around you? Did you have friends, any college ministry any kind of support

Benjamin Faye  12:23  
during this time, so I was in church, but I don't. I didn't really tell anybody about this type of stuff. Okay, mainly because I didn't trust a lot of the people around me, it doesn't mean that we're bad people. It's just, you know, who you can go to certain places with, and you know, who you can't. And the people I could go to go to for this type of stuff. Were out of church, there were people I met at college, people who I'm still friends with to this day, you know, 1015 years after the fact. People who I could say, Yeah, this is really hard, or blah, blah, blah. But I, but on some level, and I've always been more emotional, I've always been more on the sensitive side. And a lot of the men in my life were not, they just didn't function in that way. And so it made things very hard, because there was always an expectation of me, where I felt like there was to function like the other men. And if I didn't, then you know, you just don't, necessarily. And that was in family that wasn't church, it was just, you know, there was all these things about being manly men in church, but it never really felt right to me. I knew I was a man. And I knew that's how I saw myself. But the characterizations surrounding that manliness never really fit to me. So most of my friends, you know, as I got older, were women. And that's still true, actually. Because they cut a lot of them can kind of go to those places a lot more easily than a lot of men can, in a general sense.

I knew that I couldn't go to a lot of church people, really any church people with what I was dealing with. Because even though I didn't have a language for it, then I knew that they would find some way to spiritualize it. And on some level, I knew that that would water it down and make it more confusing. Like there would there would be no room for me to process it. It would just begin and end with Jesus. And it's very, very difficult to have a conversation that way. When there's a preset ending to it. You know, there's a lot of churches that will tell you that they have an open door policy or they're or they'll say, you can talk about anything as it but the understanding is as long as it begins and ends with Jesus. You know, so if it comes to A situation where you're questioning theology. You know, if you, if the end result is always going to be Jesus, then you're not free to ask questions, because questions mean you can land anywhere. And so I think on some level intrinsically, I knew I couldn't go there, because I knew that they would try to tie some bow on it. And that would make it feel inauthentic. Of course, I didn't know that. And so I just thought I was being quiet and shy and in a way sinful, because you should be able to share this is family. But if the thing about family in that context is it's kind of thrust upon you rather than it more so than it is felt in a lot of ways, and a lot of ways. Something that's preset for you relevant, something that's allowed to kind of exist organically. So while there were ways in which I felt accepted, it felt like it was based on what I do more than who I am.

Arline  16:02  
You can have built in community, which can work out wonderfully in church, and you can have thrust upon you community where it's like, you just need to trust these people and tell them all your business and it's like, I can't our bodies know, something's not right about this situation. This is not a safe place. Like, and I don't know that. We know those words, you know, years ago, these are, these are newer vocabulary, safe places and things like that, but your body knows, like, you know, something's not right. So, so what happened next? Yeah.

Benjamin Faye  16:34  
Um, so I mean, the early 20s were kind of a crazy time, I was still involved in church. I met my partner, Carol, we met at a church service. And, you know, we started dating really quickly got engaged really quickly. Yep. And, but it was, it wasn't because the church forced that on us. We just really, really fell for each other really quickly. And it was, it was interesting, because we were long distance. So she was in school, she was at art school in San Francisco. And I was back on the East Coast. And we grew up two hours from each other. So she's from New York, I grew up just outside of Philadelphia. So we're, you know, Northeastern people. But that was another relationship that really was helpful in having a place to go with a lot of these emotions, because when things were getting really bad, with my adoptive parent, that was one person who I could talk to about it. And to that point, my adoptive parents, I don't really know what happened. Little things would upset them. I was living at home during the time I was in college, because I went to a community school nearby, because it was what could be afforded. And little things like brooms not being clean, you know, or, you know, things like that became huge things. And suddenly, you know, I was being away from home, going out doing things that you normally do in your early 20s. And that was causing friction for some reason. And, you know, the phrase, the refrain I hear the most one time, when I went out for my birthday, I came back to grab some stuff to hang out. I think I'm sleeping over at a friend's place or something like that. And they just kind of went off on me. They didn't know where I was going. They didn't know what my plans were anything like that. Which again, I was in my 20s not sure why there needed to be a whole lot of that. But the thing they said was you're changing and I don't think it's for the better. And it felt like I was shifting and evolving as a person. And maybe they were struggling to have a handle on it because they had control all that time. Or I don't know, I have no clue what that was about. But it was a really, really difficult time. And, like just random outbursts that were really hard to take and it made the environment even more unsafe than it already had been because it was never really safe in an emotional way.

It never was but it got even less so progressively as time went on.

So I remember being the evangelical that I was praying after an outburst saying okay, God, if I'm not supposed to be here anymore, then my next then the next outburst will be my assigned to go didn't really have a whole lot of recourse, just a whole list of maybe a friend with an apartment, you know, nothing like that. And so a few days later, sure enough, another outburst happens. So I gather maybe two days worth of clothes, and I put it into the The front pouch of my guitar case, I go to class that morning, throw my stuff down at my friend's place. And I never slept another day in the house again. I crashed at my friend's place. And I said, I texted my adoptive parent. I said, Hey, I can't come back. I just can't do it. They called me I didn't answer. The rest of the family kind of was very concerned. And they were like, what, what's going on? And so some of them were like, Yo, what's happening? And I was able to speak to them, you know, to tell them what was going on. And then I had a cousin who was nearby where I was staying, and they came to see me. And I told them what was going on and what I experienced. And there were a lot of statements from that conversation that stay with me, but the one that stayed with me the longest was, to be honest, I'm amazed, she stayed that long.

Arline  20:55  
So family knew that your home life was not safe.

Benjamin Faye  21:01  
I don't know what they knew. But I knew that. But what I understood after that conversation, was that I wasn't the only family member to have some sort of friction. And so what they told me, they told me about some incidents that had happened. And they told me about how the family really felt about my adoptive parent about how they weren't as close as they seemed. And that there was just a lot of stuff, a lot of water under the bridge that lived there for 3540 years. And I was just kind of in the middle of it, meaning that I was being raised in the home. Nobody said anything. And I don't know if that was to maintain normalcy for me. Or for what but it's a hell of a way to find out that you're not on an island. Yeah, so that was going on

I was still serving you still on a worship team still. Yeah, every so all that's happening, sort of recap, meet and get engaged to my partner. Meet my biological family for the first time as an adult. Like really meet them. I had kind of seen them when I was about six years old, but didn't really remember have any memories. So this was the first time I really getting the skinny on things. I spoke on the phone with my biological mother for the first time in years. All this stuff was going on in college, still expected to get grades of some sort. And then also serving every Sunday. And eventually, all of it just became too much. And one night, when we were the worship team that I was playing on was playing at another person's birthday service type of thing. I started feeling really strange, like almost disembodied, strange. And they said they took home early. And the following morning, I began experiencing what are known as anxiety shakes, which is where the stress becomes so much that your body can't take it. And you literally start, you literally lose control of your body. And I shook for probably WV anywhere from 24 to 36 hours. I don't remember the exact, but it was somewhere in between that time. So I went to the hospital the next day and went there twice in the same day, because they gave me Ativan to settle me and even with the Ativan, I was still shaking. So it was the confluence. It was the confluence of not only what had happened very immediately, but all the things I had felt all those years before and didn't have an outlet for it. And eventually, my body just couldn't take it. And so that so that night when I went to the for the second time. Most of my family was out of town. There's just Thanksgiving weekend. So they were out of town doing something different. But my adoptive parent was still in town. And I didn't tell them what was going on. Because I don't think anybody did. This, none of my friends did I don't think I think I may have told the family member or something like that. I didn't tell my adoptive parent. Because on in a lot of ways they were the reason I was in the hospital to begin with. So I'm like I'm not going to you know, I'm not going to make the situation worse for me. Someone contacted them however. And once they had my friends were there they finally got a calm, they tell They tore into the room like a bat out of hell basically like, Hi, what's wrong with you? Those are the first, you know, first couple of words. Hi, what is wrong with you, like angrily. And my theory is that I think they were angry that they weren't told, because they felt entitled to that information. Entitlement is a big theme. And, and they went and talked to my doctors and just kind of made a bit of a scene and did exactly like they basically proved exactly why I didn't want to tell them what's going on. Eventually, my cousin asked me to have a meeting with my adoptive parent, which I realized now was not a good idea. Because there have been some situations in my past that I now understand as abuse. And so it was essentially asking me to face my abuser, and it didn't go well. And they ended up kind of taking my adoptive parents side and waterways. And so it kind of was a visceral confirmation of what I'd already always kind of known, which is that I can trust you, but to a point. So eventually, I was, you know, still at that friend's place, me and that friend had a falling out, had to jump to another friend's place, but I only had a little bit of time to be there. And so one of my biological sister who I just connected with, offered a place down in Florida. And so and it was, it was an opportunity that made sense, but at the same time, it was very scary, because I'd never lived anywhere else. I'd never been on my own really. And I was engaged to this person that was in the Northeast. And I didn't know when I'd be able to see them again, it was just kind of a mess, but ended up going anyway. And that was a whole situation. Just because what I was told was going to happen when I got to Florida didn't really happen. I was told that there'll be a place for me to stay at least read asleep. But what I wasn't told was that while they were sleeping, they were going to be evicted from that place. And they didn't tell me. So three days into being in Florida, I'm in a hotel with like six other people. But all the while, I was still looking for a church.

Arline  27:26  
So you're still leaving, hoping you're asking, I'm still

Benjamin Faye  27:29  
help. I'm an eternal optimist. So I'm just like, you know, there has to be some, if anybody's gonna find a silver lining, it's going to be me. So I'm like, I'm trying to find you know where God is. And this, maybe you're doing something in me, maybe you're testing me for something, maybe something bigger is coming down the line that I need to be prepared for. Trying to just reframe it and make it different things in my head. And so when I got there, I started working. And this was the beginning of my classroom teaching life. I was working with the Boys and Girls Club, teaching fourth grade and doing music teaching and things like that. And one of the teachers that worked there was a worship pastor at old at another church. And so they invited me to come play at their church at that time. And so I went did it went really well. And they offered me a room in their in their house still just basically run out. And it really ended up working out really nicely because it was down the street from I was working so did that. But I would come to find out that the church was not didn't have the most savory practices. And what I mean is that they were running a scam, essentially. Okay, like a very obvious one. The worship pastor sat me down when I was telling me about how their father who was the pastor of the church, we rarely ever saw had made friends with a prince from the Middle East. And on that Prince's deathbed, they gave them the certificates of deposit. And that they were worth billions and billions of dollars that needed to be released at a certain time. And what they did was they wrote to people in and they said, Hey, we have access to all of this money the President knows about and all these people know about it. That's supposed to be released at a certain time. We want to give you that money. But before we give you that money to do the things you want to do, whether that be start a business or start a nonprofit or whatever. You have to come every month and take these almost like courses. You know, to kind of train you for this kind of thing. And, of course, these things cost money naturally. So again, we every month, so on any given Sunday, our church wouldn't have more than 20 people in it. At the end of the month, we would fill to capacity. So it will be like people flying in from out of town, this will be like, you know, 850 people, all of them paying 100 $200 per person. And you add that up after a while, you know, to put it up, put it this way, they were I went to their house once they were living in Ronald Reagan's old house. So they, yeah, it was a huge house. So, and I tried to reframe it in my mind of like, okay, maybe God can still move through this. But you know, I would look up articles and see like, Oh, you were your, your pastor is being investigated in Texas for doing the same thing they're doing here. And I'm pretty sure they shut down not long, you know, like, not long after I left.

And somewhere in the middle of that, Carol, my partner wanted to come down and be with me because they were just over school and things like that. And I was trying to prepare for them. And I've been saving money and was putting money away and was like, looking for apartments and things like that. I ended up losing all of that money. Because the teacher that I moved in with, they didn't own their home. And I can't find out that they were only a substitute teacher, which meant that they didn't have a settle settle thing in the summer. And so all of my money went to just keeping the lights on and keeping the refrigerator running and all that stuff. And so, but now my partner's coming. Yeah. And so you know, it, we come down, we get married, and you know, but it's really, really rocky. Jumping from place to place, staying with family in town, that kind of thing. But still serving, we end up going to, like, that's one of the things that is consistent about that period of time is that we always served. Like, it didn't really matter when it came to Sunday morning, we were at church. Like there's almost there almost wasn't another possibility our minds. Yeah. And so, you know, we found a local church began serving on the worship team there. Did that for a long time, there were ups and downs. ended up homeless for a while. And that has to do a lot with like, you know, my paperwork growing up, my birth certificate and muscle security cards, didn't have the same names on them.

Arline  33:06  
Paperwork dictates being able to get a place to live and being able to get jobs and everything.

Benjamin Faye  33:11  
So I was out of work for like two years, just trying to sort that out. And so And of course, that raises questions about you know, your, your, you know, adoption and things like that. And so, I was trying to sort all that out, still serving in between all that I get an opportunity to surprise my biological mother who hadn't seen me since I was a child. So, my sister and I and our family drive up to Philly to go see her. Of course, she's like crying. And it's a whole big moment. And some of my siblings who hadn't seen me since I was really little. I mean, they look to me like, they'd seen a ghost. And I come to find out come to see their side of the story of what a life had been like without me. Part of the reason they looked at me that way, was because they weren't completely convinced I was alive. For a lot of my life. I kind of just disappeared, and they didn't really some of them didn't really know. My biological mother would send up balloons on my birthday every year, because like, almost like a memorial because they thought I was dead.

Arline  34:15  
Oh, wow. Do you know why like what the story was, that's where

Benjamin Faye  34:19  
things really got interesting. So at this point, I am in my mid 20s at this point. And so I remember sitting at a table and my bio mom, she just starts pouring out, basically all the stuff she's essentially wanted to tell me for years. So that's when I find that out. That's when I find out about how I came to be in my adoptive parents care. I was told the story that you know, my biological mother was too sick to take care of me. And so I had to come With my daughter parent, which I mean, you know, when it comes to having a biological parent with issues of substance abuse, that's about as softly as you're gonna land the plane. But there was no update to that story. And when I spoke to my bio mother, I told her basically that that was the explanation. And I was expecting for that sir story to match with what I've heard. And then I started watching her face as I told the story. And it changed like, there was an excitement, she was happy to see me. But there was a frustration that started to come over her face. And she asked me to repeat it. And so I did, and she mentioned is that that's not what happened. And so come to find out that, number one, my adoption was not legal. I was never supposed to be taken across state lines. But I was raised across state lines. Nobody had given my biological mother was high during a lot of the pregnancy and during the birth, and had left the hospital briefly like me for a day or so. Just in that stupor. But no, but when she came back, her child was gone. And nobody explained to me why,

Arline  36:20  
Oh, wow. Oh, Vinci.

Benjamin Faye  36:23  
And apparently, there was a confrontation between my bio and adoptive mother, where my bio mother found her, and basically said, Where is my child, and they came to this agreement, where my biological mother would be a part of my life. And so there was a meeting when I was very, very young. And where I got to meet her, but I don't have a whole lot of memories about it. I was five or six years old at the time. And so I didn't really have a lot of memories of it. And that was supposed to be an ongoing thing. But when my biological mother tried to make good on it, she she was met with lawyers, basically saying, if you tried to contact him, we will see you. Oh, wow. So we didn't have to be separated. Obviously, it wouldn't have meant the same thing. Because she wouldn't have been my mother. And there's a lot of arguments to be made that she probably couldn't show up for me in that way. Because she was still sorting herself out. However, what she told me was that the guilt of not handling my situation, exacerbated her drug use, because she couldn't deal with and other tools for it. So either way, it wasn't my adopted mother's call to make or not depends for call to make. And so I'm sitting there, just like, you know, my entire life history, like 2526 years of history is undone in 45 minutes to an hour. Not knowing how to make heads or tails of any of it. And to be honest, you know, it's been almost 10 years, I still don't really make heads or tails of it. It's just a lot still. I remember growing up, I remember after that conversation, I just went up to a bedroom nearby, I just cried. Because I'm like, What, Where do I come? What does any of this mean? Yeah, because you're now having to start to entertain some possibilities about the reality of the relationships of the people that you grew up around. And it was one of those moments where it's like, I don't see God in this. But there, it was that sort of Genesis 5020 thing of like, what the enemy meant for evil, God meant for good thing. And that's kind of the thing I told myself for the next, you know, five years, or whatever. And I just kind of tried to push it away, tried to push away the fact that it all hurts. And there were other things on that trip that really, like I understood the degree to which my biological father did not want me around. I understood and even my half siblings, like his kids, kind of resent my existence. For a lot of reasons, I was I was their dad's kid that was born out of wedlock, basically. And that, like my existence was a signal for the end of their parents marriage basically. And so like, whether it's fair or not, I'm a symbol for that. So being in an environment where they're in the house, and they don't even look at me, knowing full well who I am, you know. So that stuff, you know, really, really shook me up

As soon thereafter, we started going to a new church. And this was the last church, we would end up going to. Because this is where the churches were was really where the crap hit the fan for us. And it was really where we began to question openly things about church. Because the thing about it is that we had been, since we've gone to forgotten Florida, we had been in predominantly white spaces.

Arline  40:32  
So like, what we think of white Evangelical, like mega churches, small churches, traditional, well, you said your worship team, so it was more.

Benjamin Faye  40:40  
So it was one of those multicampus churches. So like, the way that elevation functions, were they have, you know, one shirt for many campuses, there was one of those in Florida. And so we did that for a long time portable church. So it was like a church campus, essentially, that we were serving. And then the next trip we went to was one church that was a part of multiple churches, like a network of churches all over the United States and across the world. They were very, very mission focused, they were very much about, you know, reaching the lost and doing short term impact teams and things like that going around the world. That was their whole bag. And so eventually, you know, we started going there. And it was out of need, because of the homelessness issue. We've been bouncing around for so long. And you know, it had benefits being there. And we were able to get back on our feet. And, you know, I was able to get my problems sorted out with my documentation and was able to get started, started working a lot and nonprofit serving people serving homeless communities. And so there were things that were starting to be redeemed in my life. And so I thought, okay, yeah, this is where it turns around, this is what God's getting the redemption, this is all starting to spin. And there were things that really did change for for the better in that space. But it was there that I really started to understand. Or maybe it fully admit that there was a lot of racism in white, even though it was basis. And I think on some level, you know, because because when you're black, like are really when you're a person who functions as a person of color, you're, it's just kind of background information. You It's, I explained it in another podcast, I explained it as almost like, seeing McDonald's, when you're on a road trip, it registers as like, that kind of background information. You've seen it before, but it just flies by you. Because it has to because you're outnumbered. And on some level, you grow up understanding the power dynamic. And so like, if you call it if you're the only black person calling out racism in a white space, they will turn on you. It can be dangerous very quickly, can be dangerous very quickly. And this is both in conservative and liberal spaces. Because with within conservative spaces, they don't like talking about racism in some liberal spaces, they feel like they've done enough. So you calling them out is like, you know, basically, like I'm trying Isn't this enough, you know, like, like they feel like they like. So it's very different. But it's two extremes of the same white supremacy. It's two extremes of the same power dynamic in the hierarchy. So you kind of understand when and where you cannot speak about certain things. But certainly, in one church, I had heard the parent of the pastor say, while I was in the car that Barack Obama didn't have the real black experience because he went to Harvard. But then, in this new church, when I would explain my fears about being outside after dark, because of all the unarmed killings of black men, by police, the thing I was told was, well, if you're doing the right thing, you shouldn't have a problem. Or being told, or being subjected to a diatribe about Black Lives Matter, and how evil it is and how black people don't actually experience racism, unprovoked while being driven home from worship practice, stuff like that. But you push it away because this is your family. And now since people have helped you get out of homelessness now you like almost like owe them somehow. And so there's all these

Arline  44:33  
entitlement. You mentioned earlier, this feeling of entitlement. Exactly, exactly.

Benjamin Faye  44:37  
And so, you know, there's a lot of suppression and a lot of things that happen. There was one moment when we when I lost my job, got in a car accident, and Carol got really sick, like hospitalized sick in a really short amount of time. And we were on the verge of losing our apartment and so we went to our church leaders and said, Hey, this is what's going on. And they basically rebuked us for not being fiscally responsible. And basically allowed us to lose our apartment. Because they felt they said that God was teaching us a lesson. To this day, it's difficult for us, it's all

Arline  45:19  
about individual. Your personal thing that you did, yes, I understand

Benjamin Faye  45:24  
more, certainly from from from a conservative standpoint, a lot of conservatives don't like, actually have this belief that people of color, specifically black people aren't working hard enough, or aren't trying hard enough or so right. After dealing all this stuff I was being essentially told, Well, you know, because you're not getting a W job immediately. You're not, you know, you're not trying hard enough, basically saying, like, have you tried, and I told them, like, McDonald's told me, No, I'm trying to do all these things to you know, and be like, we get it, but you're still not trying hard enough. And there was always hammered. Like, you know, if you don't work, you don't eat, if you don't work, you don't eat, they were saying I was lazy. That's what they were saying. And it was me just trying to adjust to everything that was around me. But being told no, you have to, like do this, do this, do this, do this. And it was all based on what their assumptions were about black people going into it. And they didn't really know me. Um, so I spent a lot of time living with that tension. But trying to pretend like it wasn't there. For the, for just the betterment of our experience there. Because I've talked too much about it, then people would tell me, like, you know, we'll go ahead and hash it out with him, you know, Matthew 18, handled like a brother, and I'm thinking to myself, but they're not going to listen to me, because this is what the assumption is, this is the assumption that they're making while having all the information. So, you know, but it was like, being subjected to gaslighting on the other side of it, too. So, you know, eventually I began to shut down, and just was basically reliving my, my teenage years, you know, in my late 20s, because I wasn't safe anymore. And I never, I really wasn't safe at all. I was told that I could be, I was told, like, you know, open door policy, and this is church, and you should be able to share with my family, but I couldn't. And that I would get penalized for that, too. That Oh, he wouldn't show up to share this or wouldn't share that. It would just it felt like everything was being legislated.

Fast forward now to 2020 Everybody's inside. And the pastor, you know, looking back now, there's an extreme, it's a cult. And I know that now just because of the way things functioned, the way there was this almost deification of the leader, and that the leader really couldn't do anything wrong, the leader was never really held accountable for things. Didn't know that then. But, uh, yeah. I always thought it was rare that they kind of held the leader on this pedestal all the time, and treated them almost like they were right in that aisle seat at the right hand of God. And the leader is really, really, really pushed living really close together, everybody lives really close together. So the entire Church lived within three to five miles of each other. Anything more than that, then somebody might say something to you.

Arline  48:35  
Wow. Yeah, that's a little bit guilty gather,

Benjamin Faye  48:39  
like gathering randomly, or sometimes, you know, with very little notice, if you're not there, or if you don't show up to a couple of gatherings. Somebody might call you. Okay, what's going on? You know, having finances meetings to see how if your finances are in order, that kind of stuff. So, yeah, they they sold it as though like, you know, nobody else is doing church like this. We have, like, we're doing it better. We're doing it differently than everybody else, you know, always comparing themselves to Bethel and opera room and, you know, saying like, you know, they have this special thing, but we have like it way more holistically than they do you know, that kind of thing. So 2020 rolls around, and we're all home. And the pastor's not doing well handling it with Emily well, because they like it when everybody's together. They just a very big on that. But for me having such a resume was a break you

Arline  49:36  
to say that so many people were like, this was this. It was nice. I didn't expect it to be so nice to not be a break

Benjamin Faye  49:43  
is so nice, because, you know, by that point, I was on the worship team. I had risen to the level to where I was a music director on that worship team. Oh, wow. So you know, I was always guiding the songs, telling people where to go on stage, you know, just just doing that type of stuff. And it was nice because it felt like some part of you was getting recognized. But it was like the most obvious part of me, like, you didn't have to work very hard to get to that place, you know, and so, but hey, it kept me involved, and it kept me It kept people off my back. So, you know, I was like, you know, this is how I survive fine. Again, didn't know that then I just thought that this was my calling. But, you know, it was survival mode all the time, fight or flight all the time. So to be in a situation where I woke up in a Sunday morning, didn't have to wake up super early, didn't have to plug stuff in. You didn't have to fake mingle with everybody, you go outside and be sociable. When you didn't want to. I didn't have to, you know, during worship time, I could go get coffee. And nobody would say anything to me about it. You know, it was it was just nice. And so I was like, okay, I can do this. I can handle this. Even though the situation that NIST that necessitated, this is awful. I can, you know,

I can get down with this, basically. And then we started hearing about ahmaud, arbery. And George Floyd, and breonna, and all these names. And it was a really interesting time in American history, because nobody could say they didn't see it. Everybody was home.

Arline  51:31  
Everybody's saw it, everybody, so many people who would not have paid attention. Otherwise, yeah, we're forced to finally see it. Yeah.

Benjamin Faye  51:39  
And a lot of churches begin speaking about it. Churches within our network began speaking about it passionately, well, about the frustrations of black and brown people and why they shouldn't have to keep doing this over and over and over and over again. Of course, that momentum would not last. But it's what it's what I commonly referred to as black square energy, where you put it up for a little bit, and then forget about it. And that was the summer of black square. But there was a noticeable silence from our leadership. And our church was relatively small, this was maybe 300 people. But Carol and I represented, I don't know, 20% of the black population, just by ourselves. So just the two of us. So there were maybe 10. And one of the one of the other people who were there we became we were fairly good friends with who was black. And they remember that they hadn't this up and they were like, Hey, is it weird to talk to any of y'all that like, our Leadership isn't talking about this? I said, it's, it's not weird, but it's a problem. And so, like, we formulated a plan to talk to leadership about it, and but we said, Okay, we'll give them one more Sunday's grace. And we'll say if they don't deal with it at all, yeah, then we'll say something that Sunday rolls around, don't stay at work. And so we said, Okay, we're going to talk to the worship director, who was kind of the passionate right hand man. And we're going to talk to them because they're a lot easier to talk to and deal with. So that night, we were going to do that, and just kind of gearing our minds up for it. And then the pastor calls us out of the blue. And they say, Hey, you know, I heard that there's this thing going, there are these things going on? Apparently, they they didn't know that all these shootings have happened. They said they didn't own a TV. And I've been I was in their house once and or a couple of times, and they don't own TV for real. But even if you don't own a TV, someone you know, does. So it feels like there's there's very little reason why you shouldn't know about this. Unless you're no one they tried to push it away.

Arline  54:15  
And yes, exactly.

Benjamin Faye  54:18  
And so there was a little bit back and forth about that. And they said basically, we're not going to address it. We're not going to talk about it at all. And their rationale was if we start talking about this, then everybody's gonna expect us to talk about everything if in their words, if we talk about this thing that we're gonna have start start talking about the gay thing. And we don't want to do that. What what they said was what will allow you to do we'll release you to have a prayer knights about it. Which is basically them giving us power without any power at all. They want you to have the feeling of like, you know, doing that, but they're not I'm going to back it in any way, shape or form. And I knew that was a cop out. And the more they talked, the more enraged, enraged I became. And my wife had it on speaker and we just, I had to walk out of the room a couple of times, because I was fuming. And he literally told them, like, look, we don't feel safe to talk about these things. In this space. We just don't. It's a real thing affecting our lives, and we can't talk about it. And they appeared to hear that and we said, Okay, now we said, our piece, hung up the phone, and I was ready to leave. I was done. I was, you know, I was not having it. And Carol had to kind of calm me down and say, Hey, why don't we just try this? You know, let's not do anything drastic. Let's just, let's, let's just see what happens. You know, let's try this. And so, like, you know, begrudgingly, I was like, Okay, fine. Whatever, we'll try it. But I don't like it. I think it's BS.

45 minutes later. That friend, I was I told you that I, they called us and they said,

the pastor just was just yelling at me for an hour. And that about the same thing about because apparently earlier that night, there had been a meeting. And some folks had spoken up about the shootings, and why there was a discussion about them. And he went off and all of them. The pastor basically accused them of having a spirit of accusation. And just, you know, it's always the devil has always demonstrated accusation, that kind of thing. And so, he then called again, and then just went off about it. But in doing so, he told our friend that we said that it was safe to talk about these things. Oh, which is in direct contrast to what we just told them. Yeah. So this, what started to becoming clear, as our friend was talking was that our pastor was in effect, gaslighting our friend using our words. And that's what I knew I was done. I was willing to give a try for another couple of for like, for like, you know, for about an hour. And then I got that phone conversation that was done. And it took Carroll a little bit more convincing. But the next day, like they'd had a dream that night, and they were like, yeah, it's time to go.

So within the next couple of weeks, we had begun talking to other friends who were wrestling with leaving.

Because of what had happened, they were people who were at that meeting where he went off and called, you know, on the whole spirit of accusation tangent. And they were all we were all kind of just our support group for each other. Just trying to sort out our feelings, not knowing what any of this means, because it feels like we're in this in between space. hadn't even really gotten into a theological discussion, as of yet, you know, about whether or not we'd stay in church or what, but we were just sort of all trying to sort it out together. The following Sunday, the pastor starts saying things about how having side conversations breaks down family. And it became clear, oh, my God, he's taking a shot at us. Yeah. And so it was a thing of like, how the hell do you know we're talking to each other? Eventually, we all all those of us who are kind of on the fence about leaving, or we're about to leave how to dinner. And that's when I found out that the pastor has a lot of dairy, say, flying monkeys, meaning. So Flying Monkeys is a term when a narcissist, or somebody like that has a bunch of people doing the work for them in a way. That's a very loose term, but it can be interpreted a few different ways. But basically, you have like these discipleship moments with other people in your church, where you share things with them, and then you pray through them and things like that.

None of those things are ever private. All of those things get fed back to the pastor.

And so on Sunday mornings, when it seems like wow, like, you must really be hearing from the Lord because I've talked about this in my discipleship meetings are blah, blah, blah, really, they were being fed that information all week. So they can kind of build an aggregate from all of that information. Didn't know that And so somebody was telling them that we were all talking. Eventually, we all left at different times Carol and I left first. And I would get text messages from people being like, you know, please reconsider leaving, you know, we're reading wide awake, please. Blah, blah, blah, blah, we need you. And, you know, my I never answered back because I think was like, you know, if you've, if you wanted to treat me, well, you would have and it shouldn't have taken my walking away for you to realize, like, yeah, like, You're not mad, it happened, you're mad, you got caught in a really obvious way. And so we ended up leaving that following Sunday was very interesting, because it was the first time in 20, some odd years that either of us just got up on a Sunday. And that's what it was, it was just another day. And there was such a relief about that. It was almost as if my body was like, thank you. This is what we've been needing. for a really long time, we can just say it now. And eventually, the pastor would go on the following week, the pastor would go on a tirade. After a few of us left, and like, all lives matter on screen yelling really loud. They would later destroy that footage when we tried to bring it up to their leadership. So the church we're going to as part of a bunch of churches, and the major church was the one we spoke to you. And the major church basically said, we can't do anything about it, because we're really not their leadership. They just pay for the name and the rights to the name. And you know, we don't have any real oversight over

Arline  1:01:58  
them. Gotcha. So already, they're just enforcing their their name.

Benjamin Faye  1:02:04  
So, okay, we basically creek without a paddle, we, I told them these horrifying things that have happened to us over the years and everybody a different story, but very, very sick, but like flavors of the same thing. And they just kind of said, Oh, well. And it really rattled me, because it was like, this isn't the way it's supposed to be done. And for a while there, I was willing to believe that maybe someday down the road, I'd find a church that was healthy. But at that moment, I just needed to be done. That was that. And that was just my thing. Carol has a whole different thing venture she'll tell you about. But, you know, I just needed to be done, I needed to kind of just turn things off for a while. Because I had been just bled dry. For years and years and years for my talents. For my vulnerability, being told it was on me to fix everything. Only for it to become very obvious that I wasn't the problem. But that it didn't matter. All while fighting for social justice online. But not seeing any of it in my real life. And so that back half of 2020 It was a I was in a really dark place. Emotionally, I just felt used and unsupported and all of these things. To the point where it's a minor miracle that I got to 2021 Honestly. Like, like sending rambling messages to my friends in the middle of the night because I don't have to tell them goodbye. Like that kind of thing. Yeah, and right when it was on that line of I don't know what anything means anymore. Because I defined my life by this one thing for so long, and it doesn't feel like any of that matters anymore. That's when I started stumbling across, you know, as if, by serendipity I started stumbling across a lot of accounts that were discussing this thing called deconstruction.

The more I listened in the more I watched, the more I was like, oh, so there is a name I can attach to this in between place. Yeah, like there is this space that exists where people just aren't sure about stuff. And so I like I just kind of soaked it all in. And I think just the discovery of that, and just wanting to see, like pulling it that just the pulling on that thread literally kept me alive. And the more digging into it, I did, the more that I began to detangle things, you know, the more ashamed I had been for the way I treated the LGBTQ community, the more I had realized how functionally racist a lot of the theology is, not just, and that it really wasn't just one church. Because I began to see the way that Bethel responded. And how many of them, were convinced that Trump was the guy and that they were saying this, while a black girl was leading worship, without understanding while singing songs and making albums, with, you know, black artists to almost offset the idea that they might be racist, only to hear stories of people of color who had left that space, who were like, Oh, my God, you know, and then Sean Foyt doing, what he was doing, and all like, and just recognizing that a lot of churches whether obviously, or not ascribe to this thinking, yes. But this was all I've ever known. And so I had gotten to a point where I was like,

I could try to figure this out. I could try to sort out a way to make this work.

But I'm so tired. That it almost doesn't even make sense anymore. Like there's almost more life and letting it go. And so I just decided that I was like, You know what, I can do all the digging, I want to I can learn how to read things in Aramaic, and listen to all these scholars and all these people talk about it. None of this changes the fact that the gospel is no longer simple. It's not an open as shut as this person died for you. And now you need to be gracious for this thing that you didn't even know is happening. Which began to see more and more abusive as I unpacked it, because you already get enough of that, as an adoptee. This situation that you didn't ask to be in, you were thrust into and now you need to be thankful. Because you have a roof over your head and you have food. And I'm thinking to myself, in what healthy situation is that ever shakey was not feeding me on the table for any of you. Yeah, like, like, we need to, let's unpack that. And I just gotten to a point where deconstruction meant just letting some things fall apart. really letting everything fall apart. And try to figure out who I am. Whilst in the wreckage. And as I was doing that, I was thinking through my story and how much I lived through while at that church, and I started to write down my experiences. And I was going to share it, but I was scared. And I didn't want people to come after me and things like that. Because there had been situations where other people who had left have been getting messages from people and we're trying to meet with other people and being in like yelling at people. And it was just it was a bad situation. Like people were very, very angry about people leaving. So I was scared. But after a while, I was like, You know what, I don't have anything to lose. So, in 2021, I put out a thread on Instagram, called, you know, why I left my church and it was supposed to be a series of three threads. I put the first one out. And it got this really enormous reaction. And suddenly I started being contacted by people who had left that church way before I got there and said, Oh my God, you are speaking to something that I've not been able to talk about. And then people who had left while I was there people who you know, I was told left because they were bitter and just couldn't you know, all this other stuff. have, you know, we're like, yeah, that's what happened to me. Yeah, that's what happened to me. Yeah. Or oh, man, that didn't happen to me specifically, but I underst. I know exactly, you're talking about blah, blah, blah, because I would use code names for the people that I was referring to. And they were like, I know this person. And they played along and kept the anonymity going. And what started as three threads became eight. And I told my told the whole story, basically, and people who hadn't talked in a while, because some of them were told to lie about the other person. And they had been friends before that. We're reconnecting in the comment sections. And sharing stories. And it became this really open space for people to share. What I didn't know was that people at the church got wind of it. And were like, and people who I blocked. And so they were literally, like, people who were still connected to me, were like taking screenshots and sending it to them. And they were talking about it in their small groups, and like it started some stuff. Oh, wow. So it caused like a minor ripple over there. And is led to some conversations, amongst other people. One of my friends, I'm fairly certain still uses it as a reference. Now, when I put that thing out two years ago, yeah. So I think that was the introduction of me beginning to heal from that specific situation, but really to take an honest look at evangelicalism from an outside lens from from relented, who's been in it, but now it's sitting on on the other side and saying, Okay, well, what is life like, now, for me, What is life like, you know, really examining those things, and it opened the door for me to examine that publicly. And a lot of people started to come to my page, you know, from that, and just reach kind of processing this stuff in real time. So at the time, I put that out, I think I had maybe 600 followers on Instagram. As of now, it just after that, it just started growing really fast. So as of now we're at somewhere around 5500 followers. Just really organically just by word of mouth. And like people began hearing about what I was doing. And really, it's like me just processing through this stuff, and writing it and posting and sharing thoughts about that objectively, but also talking about other things. So my page had become a resource for a lot of, you know, anti racist commentary. Because that would be I would do reels about how the word woke came to be, and what it actually means Yeah, or, I did one about Christian academies and how it was founded on the back of segregation, and how that dovetails within, you know, so and then I became friends with people in the space, I became friends with Tim from New Haven jungles. And, you know, he and I did a whole post on work. And that drew a lot of people to my page as well. So I kind of found myself in this space of creating, you know, post Christianity, if you will, about what it's like to be in this space now. Not just as a person who was even as an Evangelical, but also as a black person. Because Christianity is so much a part of the black experience, like just culturally, to not to actively choose to not be a part of that, is there's a certain degree of sacrilege that, you know, that that kind of taps into? Because like, What do you mean, it's like, that's what we do. But it it just kind of becomes unhealthy for me. So I find I function in a really strange space where I'm not limited to just talking about religious stuff, I can talk about racism, I can talk about, you know, the political systems within that. And sometimes I can have a lot of fun. You know, within those spaces, too, I do something on my page called 90 minutes of never getting back where I literally just, you know, watch a terrible movie and like, live Instagram story through it. And sometimes that dovetails with, you know, Christianity. I did, I did a Kirk Cameron movie, like a month or two ago. So, you know, we're actually I did another movie called I'm in love with the church girl, which kind of taps at that kind of theology as well. So sometimes it's a fun look at you know, just as a measure of healing, like if we like, we spend too much time crying over this stuff, maybe let's laugh about it sometimes, too. And that kind of leads me to present day where I've kind of stumbled into being a content creator. I didn't think I would be doing this. This way. I always liked the idea and thought it'd be fun and could be a way to engage myself creatively, but I certainly didn't think it was a thing where people will be asking about podcasts or asking about like my expertise on things that are I never saw coming at all

Arline  1:15:18  
as someone who has like learned a lot from your page on my said retweeted What is it when you share Instagram postings, repost it there you go okay, repost but um yeah, I've learned a lot. I've laughed. I've loved I loved the stuff that you did with Tim Whitaker. That was a good like, it's just people are learning and those of us who are willing to like sit and take it in and learn and share it with others and yes, like you said, you're an eternal optimist like the future can look very different. The future can look very different. So I am thankful work that you're doing how can people connect with you online Benji, like how can they find you and and see all the great stuff you're posting?

Benjamin Faye  1:16:01  
So I would say the front door is Instagram. I am over there at Hey there, Benji.

Arline  1:16:07  
All this in the notes? Yes.

Benjamin Faye  1:16:09  
Hey, there, Benji there. I'm also here. They're binging on Tik Tok. I'm on Twitter at underscore Heather Benji, Carol and I do a podcast called important things I've been in Carroll. So you can find that on, on wherever you get podcasts, Apple, Spotify, that kind of thing. But we also do a Patreon version of it as well. So that's at patreon.com/important_things. And that helps us out a whole lot. Especially now. We've been it's been a really interesting season for us. I'm just coming off of being really sick with long COVID For about two months, and had to literally forfeit my job because of it. So it really helps when people join. And so yeah, those are really the main places you can find me.

Arline  1:16:55  
Ben, do you thank you so much for doing this. I am I am honored that you would share your story. And I know our audience will not just learn a lot, but empathize with a lot of things that you talked about. So thank you again for being on the show. Absolutely. Thank you for having me.

My final thoughts on the episode. I feel like the word family was just weaponized. In Bingi situation, it just seemed like whether at home, having been adopted and being expected to be thankful that you have been put into this wonderful situation and don't question it. Don't expect anything different. Like weaponizing the word family there and then or the concept of family weaponizing family at church like this is your family. We wouldn't do that. Like trust us. You belong here you fit in here. family and belonging and love and relationships are all things that humans absolutely need. And when they're used against us like that is just, I don't know the epitome of of harmful for children, for adults for any of us. Like I'm so honored that Bindu would would share his story. And it's amazing to watch as he called himself an eternal optimist. So watch him be able to tell his story with authenticity and grace toward the people who've been in his life. And at the same time seeing the things that were harmful. And it's beautiful to see someone who's been through so much consciously move into spaces where he can help others grow and become better people. Like it's humanism at its finest. And I personally am thankful for the the content that Benji creates. Thanks again, Benji for being on the podcast. This was really good for me and really honored that you would share your story.

David Ames  1:19:04  
The second leg race Thought of the Week, inspired by Benji is humanism as anti racism. First, we obviously have to acknowledge that throughout history, both humanists and atheists have had their fair share of racism, but the core ideas within humanism. And the secular grace that we're trying to espouse here on this podcast is the opposite of that. It is the embracing of our humanity and the humanity of others. Much of the civil rights era and beyond time period, the black community was saying, I am a man, I'm a human being something that should not need to be said, but must be acknowledged. The idea of secular grace is embracing the humanity of others. It also requires acknowledging that my experience is not universal, that someone with different color of skin may experience the world in a different way. As Benji knocked about it was the background noise that just was always there. I think this goes beyond just racism as well to discrimination in general. As we get to know people who have a different life experience a different cultural background, sexuality, gender orientation as we know them as a human being, it is very, very difficult to hate a person. It is as we keep people as others, that we are able to hate them. While embracing your own humanity, embrace the humanity of others, and love them with secular grace. Next week, we have Christian Loms Dahlan who is the president of the Norwegian Humanist Association. I think you're really going to enjoy this conversation. The differences between the United States and Norway are pretty dramatic. And they have things like coming of age rituals within humanism. It's a really interesting conversation. Check that out next week. Until then, my name is David. And I am trying to be the graceful atheist join me and be graceful, human. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show, email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This restful atheist podcast part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Ben Reed: Deconversion from Church of Christ

Atheism, Critique of Apologetics, Deconstruction, Deconversion, doubt, Hell Anxiety, Podcast, skepticism
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Ben Reed. Ben grew up in the Church of Christ with a cappella music, no clapping, no raised hands, no prophecies, no miracles, but also no demons.

“Compared to the more charismatic denominations, the Church of Christ is pretty boring…I think that’s kind of why I stayed so long because it wasn’t that exhausting.”

Ben’s years in the church were good—no cognitive dissonance or serious trauma—until 2020.

“It wasn’t until Covid hit that I really started waking up, and I saw how Christians were acting about the masking and the vaccines, and I was thinking, Do you not see the moral implications and the examples that we are supposed to set here?

By 2022 and a chance encounter with some Mormons, too many questions were surfacing. Cheekily thanking “the gods of atheism,” Ben is now able to ask questions and expect serious evidence before he can be convinced of something.

It seems that “the promises of Christianity are found outside of it”.

Recommendations

Belief It or Not podcast
https://thesonarnetwork.com/belief-it-or-not/

@eve_wasframed on TikTok
https://www.tiktok.com/@eve_wasframed

@kristi.burke on TikTok
https://www.tiktok.com/@kristi.burke

@untestimony on TikTok
https://www.tiktok.com/@untestimony

Paulogia on YouTube
https://www.youtube.com/@Paulogia

Matt Dillahunty on YouTube
https://www.youtube.com/@SansDeity

Prophet of Zod on YouTube
https://www.youtube.com/@ProphetofZod

The Atheist Experience on YouTube
https://www.youtube.com/@TheAtheistExperience

Quotes

“Compared to the more charismatic denominations, the Church of Christ is pretty boring…I think that’s kind of why I stayed so long because it wasn’t that exhausting.”

“I remember…[believing] that ‘being your highest power is terrifying,’—being an atheist—and now that I’m on the other side, I’m like, This is pretty great!

“There are no thought crimes anymore. That’s a relief.”

“It wasn’t until Covid hit that I really started waking up, and I saw how Christians were acting about the masking and the vaccines, and I was thinking, Do you not see the moral implications and the examples that we are supposed to set here?

“All that ‘All Lives Matter’ says [in the context of Black Lives Matters] is, ‘Well, what about me?’”

“It just baffles my mind that Christian parents believe that there is an eternal hell of ‘eternal conscious torment’ that their kids have a chance of going to, yet they still are like, ‘Yeah! Let’s have like, four kids!’”

“In my opinion, if hell is real, then humanity needs to die out as soon as possible to prevent more people from going to hell.” 

Would the apostles have died for a lie? Of course not! Nobody dies for a lie! Well, actually, plenty of people die for lies.”

“I just started looking for more evidence to prove the Bible, and it wasn’t really working.” 

“I was like, I can’t make myself believe anything even for a minute. You can’t make yourself believe…”

“I realized how flippantly we would dismiss the ‘evidences’ of other faiths while giving our own the benefit of the doubt.” 

“Why should I, a human, whom God claims is foolish, have to defend all these terrible things, not to mention do all this patchwork for this book he supposedly left us…?”

“The promises of Christianity are found outside of it.”

“I’m not opposed to anything being true, what I am opposed to is bad reasoning.”

“…Jesus said, ‘My yoke is easy; my burden is light.’ Frankly, I have no idea what that means because Christianity is a hard burden to bear.” 

“At a certain point during my questioning, I started thinking, Is this our God? If his plan is so perfect and his message is so divine, why are there so many problems with it? Why is this my responsibility…Why can’t it just be self-evident?

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. I want to thank my latest patrons supporter Curtis, thank you so much for supporting the podcast. You too can have an ad free experience of the podcast by becoming a supporter on patreon at patreon.com/graceful atheist. If you are doubting having the dark night of the soul or deconstructing, you do not have to go through it alone. Join our private Facebook group and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion

Two weeks ago we had Holly Laurent on the podcast. She is the comedic mind behind mega the podcast. nega is an improvised satire in the world of a fictional mega church and they are releasing a comedy investigative miniseries inside the world of their own show. It is called The Rise and Fall of twin hills. The Rise and Fall of twin Hills is a hilarious riff on the self important truth seeking that happens around church scandals, and the twisted psychology of those who are inside them. This mini series is chock full of ridiculous scandal. If you think that the real megachurch pastor improprieties we've seen over the last few years are bad. Get ready for the outlandish high jinks of Pastor Steve Johnson. If you're a fan of great comedy parody or just a lighthearted take on deconstruction, then go check out mega and their new mini series that started on May 21. There are a few episodes out already. So look up mega now and follow them you're not going to want to miss the rise and fall of twin hills. It's on Apple, Spotify or wherever you get your podcasts.

Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, my guest today is Ben Reed. Ben grew up in the church of Christ tradition. He was very dedicated participating in an event called lads to leaders and winning the speaking competition on numerous occasions. And he began to have doubts as he got some space away from the church. One of the nagging problems for him was that he had studied apologetics and he began to see the weakness of the arguments of apologetics then eventually met Andrew Knight friend of the podcast and co host of still unbelievable. Now on this side of deconversion Ben is doing well and is glad to no longer have the burden of Christianity. Here is Ben Reed telling his story.

And read Welcome to the grateful atheist podcast.

Ben Reed  3:18  
Thanks for having me, David. It's great to be here.

David Ames  3:20  
Ben, it sounds like we have a mutual friend in Andrew Knight. Andrew is one of the CO hosts of the still unbelievable podcast. He's a great human being. And you reach out to me and you were saying that he was one of the people that helped you out along the way. So I first just wanted to say thank you to Andrew, like, continuing to be such a great human being. So

Ben Reed  3:41  
I second that he's a great guy. He helped me put into words, I guess the swarm of thoughts that I was having during my deconstruction and ultimate deconversion. So big props to him. Give him a pat on the back.

David Ames  3:57  
Yeah. You know, we talked just to wrap this up, like, you know, we talked so much about actually participating doing something within the community. And I think Andrew is just a great example of of doing that. So anyway, we're not here to talk about Andrew, we're here to talk about you. Obviously, the first question that we always ask is, what was your faith tradition growing up?

Ben Reed  4:19  
Yeah, so I grew up, like Andrew and I in the church of Christ, which is an evangelical denomination that, ironically believes it's not a denomination, right? They believe and every denomination, I guess, has this sentiment, but they the Church of Christ believes that they're probably the only ones going to heaven. I believed that when I was in the church,

but I'll just run down for the listeners, just some of the notable beliefs or teachings just to get some more context for those who aren't really familiar. So the Church of Christ obviously I've already said it doesn't build What's the domination it believes it is the church. Baptism completely Essential For Salvation. That's the point at which your sins are forgiven. So if you die in a car wreck on the way to get baptized Well, tough cookies, we're going to hell. Yeah. Yeah, like there are no worship bands, it's all acapella. Which I actually really enjoyed the acapella worship is beautiful. There's no clapping, no hand raising. It's led by a song leader. So just one person on stage always a man. And I actually still listen to hymns. I know, some D converts have a hard time after they leave, listen to that stuff. Listen to that stuff, because it can be triggering, but I like they've got some hits. Yeah, I've, I still enjoy them. But also, there are no earthly headquarters like the Baptist Convention or the Vatican. every congregation is separate from each other. And each one of them are led by a group of elders who are in charge of the deacons and the ministers. We don't use the word Pat. Well, they don't use the word pastor. Now we anymore.

David Ames  6:15  
Yeah, that's hard. The language is hard, isn't it? Yeah.

Ben Reed  6:20  
But they don't use the word pastor. It's ministers. And so it's usually the preacher and the youth minister. Okay. It's practically a sin to visit any other denomination. There are no modern day miracles, no visions, no prophecies, no demonic possessions. And they are young earth creationists. So okay, all of these things are based off of a very strict and narrow interpretation of the Bible, a phrase that I heard, every now and then in the church was, we speak where the Bible speaks and our silence where the Bible is silent.

David Ames  6:54  
Okay, and I've heard that phrase. I saw

Ben Reed  6:57  
a comment on Reddit that I thought was funny, and I'll share it it said, if it's not appropriate in a murder trial, it probably won't fly in the church of Christ. Which I thought was hilarious. Right. But I mean, it's like it's very conservative. Like, there's no like shouting or like, amen. Brother. Like, it's, it's, it's very, very boring, honestly. So as far as my experience, I have very fond memories of my time in church. Okay, yeah, I grew up at a church of about 1000 people, which is very large for a church of Christ. In the Bible Belt. It's actually in a very educated part of Alabama, which sounds like an oxymoron. But educated people are in Alabama.

David Ames  7:50  
I'm sure yeah.

Ben Reed  7:53  
But like, I went to church with literal rocket scientists. One guy who was really big into apologetics, who claims to be a former atheist, like, I guess, Lee Strobel, from the case for Christ. Yeah, he has his doctorate in nuclear engineering from MIT. So that kind of gives you an idea of like the people that I went to church with and grew up around. So combined with like the education level and, like, we didn't believe in demonic possession, modern day, demonic possession. It wasn't like that superstitious of a congregation. Got it. There was hell anxiety, of course, because they believe in eternal conscious torment. But, but that was probably it. And compared to like, the more charismatic denominations, the church of Christ is pretty boring.

I think that's kind of why it I stayed so long is because it wasn't that exhausting. I did experience health anxiety, like when I was a teenager, and I'll get to that, but like, I feel like charismatic stuff. It just sounds so much more exhausting. There's a demon around every corner and you can't, like you know what I mean? Constant spiritual warfare. But anyways, growing up my My family never missed a worship service ever. twice on Sunday, once on Wednesday, we were there. I went to VBS. As a kid, I helped prep for VBS. I was went to all the church camps, the church of Christ Church camps. We did this thing called lads to leaders. I don't know if you've heard of that. But it's a it's geared towards, like elementary through high school. And it's a convention every year where it's meant to create new leaders in the church, lads to leaders and like, tell it Looking at it from the outside, it's like super weird, but it was just normal. Basically what happens is you compete against other kids in acts of worship for a trophy. second, or third. So, and this this was to the this was to create leaders. And so there were events like Song leading speech, that was my forte, I won first place a few times, place pretty much every year. And there's like, 1000s of people doing this. So like, it wasn't just like, so let's see, there was a Bible bowl, and like puppets, securing of Scripture where you would memorize all these verses and like, get a plaque for it and stuff like, and looking back. It's like, like, even if God Israel, it's like, that's not cool. Like. Like, yeah. And there's like an award ceremony. Yeah. Yeah. So anyway, but I do have fond memories of that. As weird as it is. It was a good time. Because we were,

David Ames  11:05  
that is definitely the first time I've heard about that. So that is,

Ben Reed  11:10  
it's interesting. Yeah. Church of Christ.

David Ames  11:12  
And I'm assuming from the name that it was only boys as well. Is that true?

Ben Reed  11:17  
So to be more progressive, they did. Lads to leader slash leader. In the competitions, you can't, there was no, it was It wasn't co ed. So you had girls song leading, and boys song leading and everything was fine, except for your Bible ball team, which was like Bible trivia. And if you like it was a test, a written test, and you would study a book. And so like, there were girls and boys on the same team. And there was actually also debate, which I thought was a good skill. So like the tissue good skills, like I'm not afraid of public speaking anymore, because of lotsa leaders. They have a debate event for for these kids. So I mean, it could be beneficial. So like, I don't think my upbringing was totally bad. Like, I don't think I was traumatized, like a lot of people have experienced in the evangelical world. But anyways, like, in sixth grade, I was baptized. So like I said earlier, that's essential. That's the point at which you're a Christian. So you got to hear belief, repent, confess and be baptized for the forgiveness of your sins? Or else you're not a real Christian?

David Ames  12:43  
Oh, my immediate question that I like to ask people, you know, sixth grade, still relatively young. But was it real for you personally? Was this something you were just going through the motions for? Or did you have an internal sense of this?

Ben Reed  12:54  
So I knew that people my age around me, we're doing it at church. And so I felt like, oh, well, now's my time, but I didn't really get it. And to be honest, my parents don't have that strong of faith. So they tried, they tried to teach me and they brought me to the family minister. And he talked to me and the family minister. told my dad like he's ready. Okay. But funnily enough, and I was gonna get to this actually. So it's funny you asked this. I got baptized twice. When I was 17. When I was I was in high school. I started I had like a spiritual, I guess awakening where I really got into apologetics. Really. I mean, I read the Bible every day, deep prayer every night before I went to bed. And, and I was all in. And I started thinking, and what happened? The reason I got into that is because right before that, I was like, I don't think I knew what I was doing when I was like, in sixth grade, getting baptized, like, I don't remember any like conviction. And it's like, I'm scared. I'm gonna go to hell. And I was talking to my youth minister about it at a time and he's like, you should be fine. I'm thinking like, Dude, we can't risk we got to watch it. So you're just still like, oh, yeah, might be fine. Yeah, it's easy for you to say you're not the one going to hell like

David Ames  14:28  
I love it. That's amazing. Yeah.

Ben Reed  14:31  
But no, but I was like, I was bawling my eyes out because I was so scared. And he, he, he was like, if you want me to baptize you again, I'll baptize you. And so yes, I'll do it. So and that was just like a it was a really off the cuff thing that happened. Like after school one day. I just like texted my mom saying, I'm gonna go talk to my youth to the youth minister after school today. And so like school is right next to the church building. So I just walked over and like, okay, yeah, it was so really like, I don't know, I only had church friends, I didn't really have school friends. So like, I only hung out with church of Christ people. Not even like denominational friends. But the other activities that I did like throughout the youth group, I was on every retreat. I went on the youth mission trips, by the time I was a senior I, I was like a big leader. In my youth group, a lot of people looked up to me, and this was a youth group of about, like, 100 kids. So like, pretty big, especially our church of Christ. So funny, weird memory that I have from. So like purity culture, obviously is big in evangelicalism. And it's in the press who, I guess they don't have as many rituals, like the Purity Balls, and the purity bracelets and stuff like that, or rings or whatever. Definitely not chastity belts. Thanks, thank goodness, but the we did a guy girl retreat every few years. And this is my first one was when I was 15. And I'm 28 now, but let's see, the guys go somewhere, and the girls will go somewhere. And you know what they're going to talk about sex. And they, the youth minister during one of his lessons, he's he suggested to us teenagers that whenever we start dating a girl, we essentially enter it like we write up a contract with the girl's parents saying that we will not have sex with them until we are 15 I was

like, that seems a little excessive. was in his 40s? Like, yeah, so weird. I wouldn't feel comfortable. Like, I feel like it would be less awkward if they walked in on us.

Anyways, but like, I went to college, I was active in the church of Christ Christian Student Center, like we had our own building, and I was active in church that throughout college. I would, during the summers, I would come back home to my home church and be a counselor in the middle school guys cabinet camp. for like three years after college, I chaperoned on a few youth trips. And I was actually at one point for two years, I was also a small group leader for the senior guys in the youth group. And I actually remember in that small group, I remember telling them, that being your highest power is terrifying. Like being an atheist. And now that I'm on the other side, I'm like, this is pretty great. This is really nice. Yeah, I mean, obviously, like not the hot like highest power, I guess, in the spiritual sense. Obviously, like I follow the law, you know, I pay my taxes, but like you but more of like a moral sense. Like, there are no thought crimes anymore, which that's a relief.

David Ames  18:19  
Yeah, there are a number of myths that Christians tell themselves about atheists, Adam,

Ben Reed  18:24  
and I believed them. And a man. I used to think that well, and like one of my friends when I confessed to her just recently, she was like, so would you consider yourself an atheist or like, Well, I told her I've been telling people I'm agnostic, just because atheist is such a scary, scary, scary word to. to Christians. Yeah. And it seems to them so definitely a and it's it's almost to them. What they hear is me saying there is no God. Yeah, well, no, that's not what I'm saying. I just say, it hasn't been proven. Yeah. And but for their sake, I just say agnostic. Because I, I'm trying to whenever I have this, have these conversations with or like this confession, with Christians, if I feel compelled to. I do my best to get rid of the or prevent them from thinking that I'm an angry atheist or like, right, or, like, I do my best to prevent from them stereotyping me. Because I'm still very I still listen to them. And I still agree with them on some things. And I willing to say, Hey, I understand where you're coming from. And to some extent, I agree on this point and that point, but like, so it's even though I did go, I mean, it was a sharp decline, which we'll get into that. Sure. But, yeah, that I guess so that sums it up. Uh, like after college, we have a big actually young professionals and college group at my home church. And I don't know, like, after college, it was like, I just don't really care as much about like hanging out with these people. And that was kind of the that made that was not really a big deal. But that was, I guess, the very tiny baby step towards atheism. But I wouldn't say that that's that's like, the people really wasn't a problem for me even with like, like, I never got why? Well, I never, I never agreed with people who were like, well, this person was mean to me. So I'm leaving, which I get, I get why people do it now that I'm on the other side. But when I was in, I was like, that's not justified, you're supposed to go to them, like, so it's actually sinful for you to also leave, lead, leaving conflict unresolved conflict unresolved. Because there's two things that are said in the Bible. It's if you think your brother has something against you, you got to go talk to him, and vice versa, whoever basically whoever, since there's something wrong first, they have to go to go to the other. And my, my mom was one of those where I was having to tell the child was having to tell her, like what the Bible says. And that was really frustrating, too. But, yeah, so that's, I would say the answer for question number one. Okay.

David Ames  21:47  
So you've already hinted at, maybe the first baby step was not going to that group or Endor church for a little bit, but what are some of the things that began to break through this bubble? Yeah, so

Ben Reed  22:01  
I mean, don't get me wrong, I would still go to like class and like Bible class. And like, I was, I was still every worship, like, like, going to church, like skipping church was not an option for me, ever. For I. Yeah, so got and that's kind of actually a big thing in the church of Christ. Like, other denominations seem to not think it's big as big of a deal. But in the church of Christ as far as like from, from my experience, it's a big deal. Okay. Especially like the the standard that I held myself to. So I didn't want to be guilty of forsaking the assembly, like it says in Hebrews,

David Ames  22:41  
right? Yeah.

Ben Reed  22:45  
So like, as with a lot of even Joe X, angelic goals and atheists, I mean, the Trump stuff, started it. And for some, that was like the that was the breaking point. For me. Actually, it wasn't the breaking point. It wasn't until COVID Hit that I really started waking up. And I saw how Christians were acting about the masking and the vaccines. And I'm thinking people, do you not see the moral implications in the example that we are supposed to set here? Let's say that it is all staged. These other people don't think it is. It's the same thing as

like Paul said, when don't eat meat around the people who aren't comfortable eating meat.

But they didn't see it like that. It's the I don't see how it's not the same thing. And I was like, and I mean, I worshiped online alone in my apartment. I'm an introvert. I live by myself have so for many years, throughout college, and even now, but I just worked worshiped alone during that time in my apartment watching online because I was like, y'all, it's too early to go back. I mean, they were smart about it. They had a mask. They had two services. So it's masking required and masking optional. Interesting. Okay. Well, you will but they were trying, I guess. Yeah, they weren't as militant about it as like, I guess, the Greg locks of the world like in Nashville. I don't know if you know about Greg. Greg lock.

David Ames  24:29  
I'm familiar. But yeah, he's he's a very aggressive preacher. That online presence. Yeah.

Ben Reed  24:36  
Yeah, so but just that and like, the Black Lives Matter, stuff that happened around like George Floyd. And like, the whole, like, black lives matter. Well, no, all lives matter. Like, okay, yes. But like, the only reason people are saying black lives matter is because of what's happening to Black Lives. All Oh, all lives matter says in that context is, well what about me? Like, you know what I mean? What about me? Don't forget about me? Like, yeah, it does nothing and Christians. I saw a lot of them just on social media, it's just like the spreading the misinformation, and the hate. Or the I mean, excuse me the Christian love. But so they call it but like it was just really discouraging. And so like, even after all that, I still wouldn't even consider myself a, what you call a progressive Christian like some people are because I still thought homosexuality act homosexual activity was wrong, not not being attracted to the same sex. I didn't believe that was wrong. But I was like, What difference does it make it that can get married? Like, who cares, you're, they're still gonna have sex like, it does not matter. We're making a fuss about this stuff. And just just like the culture war stuff that just seems really petty, like use this as a teaching moment for your children quit trying to control everything. And so like it was that and like, also, like, I realized they didn't want kids. And I know that's kind of it's kind of like an off the topic thing. But like, I was thinking, like, I just don't just the idea that they could grow up and go to Hell, or like, even Well, I mean, that's not to say like, be a negligent parent. But like, I understand, like, it just baffles my mind that Christian parents believe that there is an eternal hell of eternal conscious torment

David Ames  26:47  
that their kids, their kids have a chance of going to yet they still are like, Yeah, let's have like four kids. Like, that's interesting. That is, I had never really put it in that that framing that is really interesting. Yeah. Because,

Ben Reed  27:01  
like, in my opinion, if hell is real, humanity needs to die out as soon as possible to prevent more people from going to hell, because and this is something that Andrew and I talked about. Basically, humanity is on a conveyor belt, there's people dying, and there's people being born. And it's been just churning for years and years and years. And as they drop off that conveyor belt, when they die, some are going to a lot of them are going to hell. And I think as a small minority, you're going to heaven. So if God's real and He knows this is happening, he knows the population of Hell is ever increasing. Why doesn't he stop it? To prevent more people from going to hell? Like he used Andrew use the phrase hasten the end, why hasten the end? Why doesn't he hastened the end? And then like, it's it just doesn't doesn't make sense to me. So yeah, like, I don't want kids and now like, like, without the whole marriage thing, and like dating, I feel free, so much freer to like, just date, someone who I like, rather than Okay, I like you. But what are your beliefs? And what are your mind new beliefs? Like? It's just I, yeah, it's almost like, we have to be on the same page about everything. And it's just exhausting.

David Ames  28:21  
It's like a negotiation, you have to negotiate like, the beliefs, you know, what's acceptable, what's not acceptable? Yeah. Yeah.

Ben Reed  28:28  
And like, let's say I met a girl, like, from a denomination. Well, great. Now this is gonna be a steep hill of conversion, trying to get convinced her to convert to the Church of Christ, because I'm sure not going to the Baptist Church. But like, Now, I could just I could do it, anyone I want. And that's so freeing and, and if I like, do find a partner, like I don't even know if I'll get married. I mean, the only reason I think I would get married is for the tax benefits, which is I don't think it should be that way. But that's the way it is right now in this country. So like, but aside from that, like it's just it doesn't there's it doesn't seem like there's a point to marriage. But I don't know if people have different opinions on it. So it's whatever. I don't know. Not that much. I'm not a staunch opponent of marriage, but I don't really see the point as much anymore.

David Ames  29:25  
And for sure, coming out of a more a higher control environment where marriage would be an absolute it's entirely justified to begin questioning that like what what have we inherited culturally that we want to keep and what do we not want to keep?

Ben Reed  29:48  
So I'm getting now here is the point at which everything started to fall. Okay. This happened last year 2022 During like February through April ish. Okay, some so I was living after college, I moved back to my hometown. And I was living there for a few years and and I currently live in the town of my alma mater that I live in, went to college, and I'll get to that later. But um, so it's about an hour away from home. But anyways, I was sitting at home one day in my apartment. And some Mormons came to my door. And I mean, you know, there's feel like they're missionaries. It's usually two guys. They actually weren't on bikes. They had drove a car. But, but they were in there get ups like the short sleeve white shirt and their name tags. Elder blank and elder Thing One and Thing Two. But the, like, I know that the the story of Joseph Smith, I mean, roughly like, so it wasn't, it wasn't scary to me. I like I like I said earlier, like, I know apologetics. I know, the arguments like glad it's in Galatians. Paul said that, if even if an angel comes to you with a different gospel, he has to be accursed. Yeah. So I use that against them. And they kind of wiggled around it, you know how they do. And like, I welcomed them into my apartment. And we actually, like, I started studying with them, just so and I was like, Guys, I'm going to be a hard sell. But like, I think that if the Book of Mormon is true, I would need to change but you just got to convince me. Yeah. Because I was using that as an opportunity to like, show them the target Christ. Right. Right. So they were, we were they were giving me some arguments and stuff like that. And at one point, they bless my home.

David Ames  31:53  
Okay. Nothing happened.

Ben Reed  31:55  
But let's see. So Oh, yeah, actually, funnily enough, they bless my home, and then my rent went up. So that's why I moved. All right. Thanks, guys. Thanks, guys. But the let's see, their argument that got me was they said that, like, you know, the story about Joseph Smith and he developed a following. Basically, the the peace followers and him, they essentially ruin their reputations and society, based off of the story. And the Mormons, the Mormon guys said, would somebody do that for a lie?

David Ames  32:43  
And very familiar. Yeah.

Ben Reed  32:46  
I've very familiar Yeah. And I, the more I got to like looking I was, they gave me a lot of like, readings to do and like talks to listen to from some of the higher ups and over in Utah. And I was like, I was always like, Hey, I'm open to it. I'm very open minded. I tried to be and, and none of it was working. I kept telling them like this praying for like it for the for the Mormon message to be revealed to me. Like it's not it's not changing, reading a passage from the book of Mormon, like, it's not really doing anything for me. But that argument, the who would die for her not to who would die for a lie, but who would ruins who would do something negative against themselves? Or a lie? Yeah. I started think like, my first thought when I and this was just in my thoughts after they had left was so I was just supposed to believe this stuff, because people 150 years ago chose to ruin their lives over it. Yeah. But then I thought, or I realized, oh, that's what we say about the resurrection claims. And like, would the apostles have died for a lie? Of course not. Nobody dies for a lie. Yeah. Well, actually, plenty of people die for lies. Yeah. All the time. Yeah, like, I mean, like, most notably, like, I mean, if you've heard anybody who's heard the word, or the phrase drinking the Kool Aid, that's, that comes from a cult that Jim Jones called. And they drank kool aid based off. They were convinced based off of a lie and the Kool Aid. It was not really kool aid, but it was poisoned. And

David Ames  34:27  
yeah, that's a literal example of being willing to Yes, yeah.

Ben Reed  34:31  
And like 911. I mean, I'm sure like, I mean, they did it because like jihad, you know, they were Islamic terrorists. And I'm sure I mean, they were probably very sincere. They sincerely believed this stuff so much that they were willing to die in a fiery plane crash for this. And all Christians know that Islam is a lie, obviously. You know what I mean, those hijackers died for a lie. So plenty of people die. And that was really The what started the slide for me. And then I moved over to this new city where I'd lived during college. And like, and I started getting in, I guess engrained into a new congregation here. And I started like meeting some people. But thankfully, like, so this happened, I moved May of 2022. And by late June, I had just stopped going to church. Okay, and for like, that was a by June. I like it, I had so many doubts in my head that Sunday was rolling around, and I was like, am I going to go to church? Can I do that I just, I can't go to church, I cannot add for the first time in my life. I just did not go and I had no excuse to go. Like, whereas other times, it's like, oh, well, I'm sick. And that was that was like, like, it had to be a pretty high bar for me to miss church. Like, even when I was completing my MBA, like, I was swamped with studying, and I would still go to church, like, so it was a big deal for me. And so the things that I just started, like, looking for more evidence to prove the Bible, and it was like, it wasn't really working. And then I started just to check it out. I started looking at like atheistic stuff. And like Tiktok was getting had gotten really popular during the pandemic when everybody was quarantined, and like, so now it's a really popular app for like atheists and extra angelical 's and their arguments just made so much more sense. And it's such an easier thing to believe, than having to do all these mental gymnastics of about this guy raising from the dead. And this is not even a recent thing happened 2000 years ago, supposedly like, and there was one tick tock that I saw, that kind of made me step back and think about like, he was talking about how you can't choose your beliefs. And I had never thought about that before ever. I always implicitly believed it simply because in order for something to be quote, unquote, morally justified, like damnation to be morally justified, you have to have the choice to believe in Christ because that your belief in Christ is essentially what gets you that it gets you in Heaven. Not to mention baptism, I guess, if you're part of the church of Christ, but like, but generally speaking, the belief that got you into heaven, and I was like, I can't make myself believe anything. I can't wait even for a minute.

David Ames  38:01  
Yeah, you can't make yourself believe you cannot force Allah, that Allah

Ben Reed  38:05  
is real, and that Islam is the true religion.

I actually got in touch with so that lads salitre stuff. He was a coach of mine for one of the events that we were doing years ago when I was a kid. And I looked up to him, he's like, 13 years older than me. And he became an atheist, like, 10 years ago. And that was kind of a shocker. Yeah. And he's like, he like me. He was one of the last people, anyone to anyone would have ever suspected to have become an atheist. And, but this was like, a long time ago. And I got in touch with him through Facebook, while I was like questioning all these things. And like, Hey, man, I know, it's been a while I'm reevaluating my beliefs. And I hope it's not too personal, personal of a question, but like, What made you start questioning? And he started listing some of the stuff and it's like, it's the same stuff. Because like, like, I realized how flippantly we would dismiss the, I guess, quote unquote, evidences, even though I don't consider them evidences, we would flippantly dismiss the evidences of other faiths while giving our own own the benefit of the doubt. Exactly. Well, that's, that's a double standard. So if we give them all the benefit, the benefit of the doubt, well, then they're all true, but they can't all be true because they all claim to be correct. So we had to put them all under the same amount of scrutiny. So I had to approach my own beliefs for as from from the standpoint of, I'm seeing this from a neutral place, right, would I be convinced, and I couldn't get myself back up to where I was. And I guess Parsh part of it is Like, I mean, I don't know, just me being like, not a typical evangelical like, I, like, I don't vote Republican anymore. Like I don't you know what I mean? Like, yeah. And like just I don't think everyone like having guns everywhere is such a good idea. That kind of stuff and like Yeah. And so like it's hard to relate to it was hard to relate to Christians even when I was over here. And there's like a high concentration of churches of Christ in the area that I'm in in Alabama. And so thankfully, this is what's really good. I was able to leave with very minimal, like, nobody noticed nobody said anything.

David Ames  40:45  
Okay. All right. Well, yeah, that has something to be thankful. And

Ben Reed  40:48  
I'm so thankful for that, which I don't know. It could be it could be viewed in a good or bad light. In the good light. It's like, I'm glad I didn't have to deal with all the like, Come back, come back. And shame on you. Like, you're never you know, you were never a real Christian and stuff. Like, fortunately, they didn't do that, because they didn't really know me that well. But also, from the bad point of view. It's like, wow, y'all didn't reach out to me. Y'all are supposed to shame on y'all. What would Jesus think? What would Jesus do? You got the bracelet I've seen on us seen it on you. Like, you know,

David Ames  41:26  
yeah, I've talked a lot about that. I expected to get lots of questions from people. And it's been deafening silence. Like no, like, no, no one has any interest in engaging me and why? You know why? Well, I think few

Ben Reed  41:39  
people do, like truly engaging, I feel think I think few Christians do. Yeah. Like, it's a hard topic, because it's like, oh, like, I don't, they don't they don't know what to say they really don't.

And so now we'll get to me confessing to my family. Okay, yeah. Yeah. So like, I had just moved to this new city. And my mom, like, I hadn't told anybody, I hadn't gone to church for a few weeks at this point. And it was like, in July. At this point. My mom texted me. And I hadn't told her soul. Oh, let me back up. So all through all this time, like all summer, and like, even into the fall, like I was talking to this guy, who had turned into a to a into an atheist. And he was like, taught we had like, multiple, like, calls about this. We even he even came over and like, got lunch with me. And the way we were talking about it so much. And he was a huge help to me,

David Ames  42:51  
Ben. Yeah, you have to know like, how lucky you are. So many people go through this entirely alone. So like, it's fantastic that you have somebody to be able to talk to you. That was great.

Ben Reed  43:01  
Well, and yeah, for the most part, I would say it had it was alone. Like I didn't tell anybody from church, that I was doing this actually, I did tell one person, it was my old youth minister, I'm still friends with him. Although I think our friendship might be different now, just because he knows for his in his eyes agnostic, not atheist. But like, I had a few calls with my youth minister, and I was just like, I'm really struggling here. I just can't I was talking about all the bad things in the Bible. And he was bringing up like, Well, what about context? And

David Ames  43:40  
a, what context? Are these things? Okay, man. Yeah, they're not Yes. Like,

Ben Reed  43:45  
I cannot it gets to a point where they just start to defend slavery and hell, almost as if they're a good thing. And like, it's just like, Okay, why should I a feeble human who guy claims is foolish have to defend all these terrible things not to mention, do all this patchwork for this book that he left supposedly left us that's, that's quite a mess. I mean, it's, it's, it's more problematic than a fixer upper. You know what I mean? And we're definitely not making a profit off of it. But like, well, actually, some churches are. But anyways, my youth minister was like, as the first to know about my questioning that was the first Christian I told and my mom texted me and my mom and I have never had especially like high school and college like ever since then, like, my mom and I have never really had a great relationship. I don't like I just tried to be cordial with her. But she and I are just totally different people. And so I I mean, I get it like, I'm her son. I'm her baby. I'm her. I'm her firstborn. So like, of course, like, yeah, she cares about me. And I do appreciate that. But like her faith is weak, and it is weak. She does not know why she believes what she believes. And my dad, I think, knows more, but there is, I never really looked up to them as sources of like, spiritual guidance. And, like, my youth minister was the guy that I looked up to, and even he couldn't, like, he tried, but it just wasn't helpful. So my mom, I keep getting off track. But my mom messaged me, Hey, your brother, and a few guys from church are going on a retreat this weekend, you should go with them. And this was after I had already, like stopped going to church and stopped believing I was like, Okay. And I was like, well, now is probably the best time if there's ever going to be a good time, because I'm not going to like, I'm not going to prolong this lie, or a facade with them at least. And so I gave her a call. And it breaks my heart just because it's when she answered, she was happy to. She was like, happy that I was calling. And I was like, oh, man, you don't know what I'm about to tell you. Yeah. And I started telling her this stuff, like, I was, like, I'm doing I've been doing a lot of studying. And I, I don't think the Bible is true. And I went on and elaborated. And she, she was like, I just cannot handle this. I can't stomach this. And so we had to kind of in the call, but like, she's also one she's not very good at like hard conversations, either. So she like she can't she can't handle like conflict well at all. So that certainly doesn't help. So like, since then, she hasn't really talked to me about it. She's gotten people from church to call me about it. And she thinks that other people can do a better job than her. Which, interestingly enough, one of those people is who is an elder at that at my home church is the dad of That Christian turned atheist. That was talking Yeah, so super, like but but they don't know that I contacted the atheists. Because I'm because like, it's one of those things where I don't want to give them a I don't want to make them more afraid than they already are. Because like, Oh, Ben that went out. He got in touch with him. Like, that's that guy. He He fed him all these lies and convinced him but like, the thing is, it's like I'm living in this small town of like, 40 to 60,000 people and the church. It's like, the church of Christ is on every corner. So it's not like I moved to this big city and Obinze chasing after the lust of the flesh. No, if anything, my faith should be strengthened here. And it didn't. It's not like the classic tale of like moving to the big city and just forgetting your faith. No, no that at all. I didn't really want it to happen. I didn't really have a choice. But so I call I told my mom, and then I gave an individual call to each one of my family members, my, my mom first and my brother, a brother. His first reaction was like, Well, do you think you need a Savior? And I was like, well, hold up. We haven't even proven there's a God. Yeah, it's like, Savior you'd like to. So that was a whole mess of debate. But then I told my dad because he had gotten home and like, I think, saw my mom crying. And so I was like, I was like, I guess Mom told you like, I'm not really convinced anymore. And and then he he, I'll just, just for the sake of this conversation, I'll give the name of the atheist just his first name just because, or actually, I'll just give a pseudonym. His name is Steve. And, and they the Christian turned atheists. And as my dad was listening to me, as I was telling him this he's like, would you say that it's the same kind of doubts that Steve had. And that like so this is a big deal in our church like growing like, because this is like, very few people made like such an exit from being so devoted, like teaching class and stuff like that to non religious at all. And so that's one reason why I think they got in touch with the elder dad that called me and then I got in touch to my mom totally gave my number to the sweet lady. Bless her heart. That's what we say in the south. But bless her heart Um, she she was texting me and just preaching to me and I was like, Kim, I appreciate you. Like, she's so sweet. Her heart is full of nothing but good intentions. But she's delusional. Like, like this, this preaching stuff isn't working for me.

David Ames  50:23  
I get it right. Like they think they're doing something good or unkind for you. Yeah.

Ben Reed  50:27  
Yes. Oh, bad. She, she said, I told her I was like this happened as a result of me searching for better answers. And she came back with something like, I know, you may have been searching for, quote, better answers. But just know that God is the best answer. Like that there was like just a really big sermon points, like, and at a certain point, I was like, I appreciate that you feel the need to reach out and care for me, and I feel very I've just, I'm thankful. But I don't think these texts are helpful or productive. I'm just not convinced the Bible is true. And I think that any attempts to convince like any attempts to bring me back is an uphill battle. And she thankfully, she didn't press much harder. She was like, Okay, I understand. But that was, that was straight up annoying. And I don't know, I told my sister that that lady got in touch with me. And my sister was like, she would she would make the run to and my sister is still a Christian. That's, she chose her. That's, I don't know what she was thinking.

The thing is, like growing up, my parents didn't really talk about a ton of like church stuff growing up, like they tried every now and then. But it just wasn't like, I felt like I was the spiritual leader of the family, not my dad. And I think my brother was probably going through that phase now, because my brother is really on a spiritual high right now. And I wouldn't be surprised if he stays in, but we'll see. He just has a different personality than me. But yes, I mean, like, it's like, I think they did a good job of raising a functional member of society. And like, as a Christian, like, I was still really respected. And my family is still respected in the church too. But I'm glad they don't talk about church outside of church. Whereas when I was in church, I was think I was so anxious. I was like, Y'all need to be talking about this so much more. This is so important. And I feel like I'm the only one who cares about this. And what a blessing it is. Now. Yeah, from the gods of atheism, I guess,

David Ames  53:02  
one of the things that your story reminds me of is when one of my my guests, Jenna said, she had this moment of realization that the answers were satisfying to the faithful. But the answers weren't satisfying to her. And, you know, what do you do with that? Right? And I think that's kind of what you're describing is all of these people who are satisfied with the answers are trying to give you the answers. They're satisfied with that you are not satisfied with those. And so it's it. It's how do you handle that? How do you how do you be the bigger person and be caring for them, even when, even when what they're doing is a bit abusive? A bit a bit manipulative? That kind of thing?

Ben Reed  53:44  
Yeah, I've had to be the bigger person. I've had to be more Christ like the now. But

David Ames  53:50  
Exactly, yeah.

Ben Reed  53:51  
Which is so ironic, though, is I say, Now, the promises. Well, this is kind of not really related. But I just came to my head. I say this now. The promises of Christianity are found outside of it. And I've never felt more free. I'm happy. I have friends. Like I didn't really have like, I realized how forced friendships were in the church. Because like, now, that's not to say like, a lot me a lot of people genuinely do have good friends. I didn't have a ton of like, genuine friends that I could count on that I felt like I could count on okay. It was more like a bunch of acquaintances. But back to the satisfying answers thing. apologetics is a big thing, and I think they're satisfying enough to keep people in. But not enough to convince people to join. And as a last ditch effort, I listened to things on YouTube. For those who want to look it up and not give Lee Strobel book royalties, there's an audio book of the case for Christ. It's 12 hours. I listened to it. I don't know if the royalties go to them or not, but it's not like they're a channel related to him, it seems. But anyway, I don't know if that's I don't know if I'm endorsing piracy. Nevermind.

David Ames  55:20  
No, it's all good.

Ben Reed  55:23  
But I listened to it. And man, my eyes just roll the entire time. It's bad. Like, it's I don't want to say he. Yeah, I don't want to say he wasn't a true atheist because that would be a No True Scotsman fallacy. I just doubt how of how skeptical he really was. Because the the if the questions he asked to those believers, which that's another problem, he only asked believers, he didn't ask like staunch atheists. Right? The in these interviews, like if those questions that he asked qualifies skeptical being, like staunchly skeptical, we get it together, man. Like, it's just it's bad. Yeah. I tell people this when I'm, like, I heard I have this answer prepared. I'm not opposed to anything being true. What I am opposed to is bad reasoning. Yeah. In the case for Christ. There's a lot of things like archaeology and oh, well, this place is mentioned in the Bible. And we still see that we still see that it's here today. So therefore, miracles happen, that kind of thing. But

David Ames  56:40  
it's a non sequitur. Oh, exactly. Yeah. Like,

Ben Reed  56:42  
okay, well, we could take a trip to New York City. There might be a person named Peter Parker there. Yes. He might even work at a newspaper. That doesn't mean Spider Man's real people. Okay. Like, it's just got total non sequitur. Yeah. That's a that's a really, that's a good good word, or good phrase of it.

The apologetics company that I grew up with was apologetics press. It is an exclusively Church of Christ. apologetics company, okay. And so like, if you have like we had, so he's a big celebrity in the church of Christ Kyle, but so he he'll go around and you can look them up on people. The listeners can look him up on YouTube. He debated Bart Ehrman and Dan Barker, actually some pretty big names. And, okay. Kaaba has a weird, really weird cadence. And I actually went to church with him for a bit but he's like a celebrity and like, so that apologetics press stuff. It's like the the typical apologetics stuff, along with why the Church of Christ aren't the only one gets going to heaven. But like that, also, looking back, helps me realize how silly it all is. Just looking at it from this atheistic point of view. I went back like growing up, I watched the debates between William Lane Craig and Christopher Hitchens, Bill Nye and Ken Ham. Kyle, but and Bart Ehrman and Barker. I was always on the Christian side. And it's so weird to see it from another point of view now. A big point in the Bill Nye call. Bill Nye and Ken Ham debate was during the q&a when a question or it was a Krishna answer a question or asker? I don't know. asked, what would it take to convince each of you of the other side's points of point of view? And some some people in the audience may have already seen this debate, but maybe you have to but Ken's answer was in an Australian accent. I'm not going to do it. But he said, like, Well, I'm a Christian. And basically he just said it. He just went on a bunch of like tangents about how he's a Christian like he believes the Bible is the Word of God. And then Bill Nye came back with evidence. I believe it if there's evidence, yeah, that's pretty telling. Exactly why. Yeah, and and I'm so like, I just find it so interesting. Like how Jesus said, My yoke is easy, and my burden is light. Frankly, I have no idea what that means. Because Christianity is a hard burden to bear. You know? Yeah. And the weight off my shoulders is the weight that they say will be lifted off your shoulders. When you're forgiven of your sins, at a certain point, during my questioning, I started thinking like, Is this our God? Like if his plan is so perfect, and like his message is so divine? Why are there so many problems with it? Why is this my responsibility to defend these things? Why can't it just be self evident? It's like, Christians, like preachers like, and Christians will spout all this nonsense about how God can do XY and Z for you. But when it comes time for him to do that, it's like, you can't put yourself in God's shoes. You can't you're you're playing God right now. Don't Don't question him like, Okay, if not now, when? Like, you know what I mean? It like the whole, the whole reason I was comfortable questioning is because I believed I had the Holy Spirit, Jesus said that the Holy Spirit will guide you into all truth will, okay. Right? I guess he has.

David Ames  1:01:09  
I think you summed it up so well, and that the promises of Christianity are found outside of it. Like I feel the same way that the very things that led me to Christianity led me out the need for truth, for humility for self honesty, all of those things, led me in and led me out.

Before as we're wrapping up here, Ben, I do want to hear about what is meaningful for you on this side of things. You've talked a lot about the freedom that you feel, but like, you know, what, books, other podcasts, YouTube channels, that kind of thing?

Ben Reed  1:01:49  
Yeah, so I've been I need to get to reading on some books I've been meaning to. But YouTube channels tick tock, and I'll listen to stuff and some podcasts, namely, the graceful atheist, I'm going to plug it just because I think it's great. I appreciate all of the listeners on here, continue to listen. But the beliefs that are not podcast, I think is really great. The Atheist Experience on YouTube, it's a Colin show, for theists and it just kind of helps you get a good gauge of like, how ridiculous Christians are and how I kind of like use their arguments against them. Also, like I mean, I think tick tock Christy Burke and Eve was framed was a really good let's see. Matt Dillahunty, which he's a big name in the atheist world. He has his own YouTube channel, he does the atheist debates Patreon project, which he basically it's just basically these monologues and he's just talking about certain argument claims of Christians and how they're problematic. And that's another thing too, claims are not evidence. But anyways, as far as the resources, also just go back and look at some of the stuff that you used to believe. Like, for sure me the case of Christ was like, the nail in the coffin. Ironically, it was not the slam dunk. I was told that it would be.

David Ames  1:03:30  
Yeah, ironically, Ben, I had that same experience, my best friend, the one thing he asked me to do is to read case for Christ. And I had already I was already semi familiar with it. I was like, Sure. Great. Like, yeah, and I was like, this did not have the effect that you thought it

Ben Reed  1:03:46  
was shame on you. But let's see. Yeah, the beliefs that are not really helped and believe it or not, has a YouTube channel to that has like separate videos from the podcast. Born, born again, again, was really good. It was a short lived podcast, but I think it's really good. Oh, Paula GIA on YouTube. Prophet of Zod forest Val chi for younger any younger Earth creations, create creationists out there who are believing in evolution for the first time. Let's see. Oh, on testimony on tick tock. That's all I can think of off the top of my head. But he was really helpful in he used to be a Mennonite. And he actually, he used to be a Mennonite and he worked on the Star Wars movies, which I'm a big fan of. Yeah, so super cool guy. He's up in Canada. But

David Ames  1:04:44  
yeah, and if anybody knows Paul, reach out to him. I've been meaning to have him on but just as

Ben Reed  1:04:49  
also, for the listeners, there's the line is a YouTube channel hosted by Jimmy snow. And so like some of these names that I've been mentioning, are on it Like, it's like a rotating cast of all these people, and they're alive. So it's really good. Also, Dave Warnock has a show that I called into once. Okay. Yeah. So, yeah. Other than that, that's all I can think of right now. Okay, I should have written down. But

David Ames  1:05:17  
no worries. We'll try it. We'll put we'll try to get a list together and get get that on the show notes. So awesome, man, really appreciate you telling us your story. Thank you for being on the podcast.

Ben Reed  1:05:26  
It's been a pleasure. Thanks for having me.

David Ames  1:05:33  
Final thoughts on the episode? I really appreciate Ben's story. It reminds me a bit of my own. Ben was very knowledgeable. He had studied apologetics. And when you begin to see the flaws in the arguments, even if you believe the conclusion by faith, but you see the strain that it takes to uphold those apologetic arguments, it begins to take its toll. And that's what happened with Ben. Another similarity is the experience with the Mormons. Although I didn't speak to Mormons directly. I had Mormons in my family and when I went to investigate, what is it that they believe? I found it very interesting. I didn't know that there were, in effect, signed testimonials. You could call that an affidavit about Joseph Smith and his claims. And when you compare that to the kind of apologetics about the Gospels and statements like Paul's the 500, who saw Jesus after the resurrection, who did not sign affidavits, it begins to shed light on how bad those arguments are. By appreciate that Ben actually had Mormons into his home and to engage in that this is what began his real doubt. This is sometimes called the outsider test for faith when you can see your own faith from the outside. If you hear someone tell a story about a young teenage girl who gets pregnant, and is quickly betrothed, and the claim that that girl was impregnated by God, does that sound realistic to you, as an outsider, not even a little bit inside the bubble, it makes total sense. I also want to give a shout out to Andrew Knight, the co host of the still unbelievable podcast. Andrew is an amazing person. And I was so glad to hear that Ben had connected with Andrew, who could help him along that way. Ben also had a friend of his who had deconstructed ahead of him who he could bounce ideas off of. And as I said in the episode, he was incredibly lucky to have that. And I will always quote Jenna as saying, I realized that they were satisfied with their answers. And I wasn't satisfied with their answers. And that is so much my personal experience. And it sounds like it was Ben's as well. I want to thank Ben for being on the podcast and for telling his story. Really appreciate it. Thank you so much, Ben. The secular Grace Thought of the Week is about curiosity. I think a common theme for many of us who deconstruct and especially those of us who go all the way and deconversion is an insatiable need for finding out the truth, that sense of curiosity of what is true and what isn't. And I don't think that ends after deconstruction, it is important that we as human beings continue to learn we continue to grow, rather than being locked into a particular pattern or way of thinking. I think this goes way beyond just religion. It affects politics, it affects culture, it affects relationships. Now, I want to be clear here, I'm not saying that all tradition is bad in any way. I think tradition is good. We've talked a lot about the need for ritual for human beings. It's the ability to question it, the ability to be curious and look behind the curtain. And if you find that the people around you are trying to stop you from doing that, there is your sign that you need to dig deeper. Be curious. Next week are lien interviews Benji, not to be confused with Ben. You'll want to check that out next week. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful human beings. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This graceful atheist podcast The ABS United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Shifra: Out of Hasidic Orthodoxy

Autonomy, Deconstruction, High Demand Religious Group, Jewish, Podcast
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Shifra Lowen. Shifra grew up in a small, well-controlled Hasidic community in Canada. As a girl, Shifra wanted to do everything according to the rules of their village. At the same, she desperately wanted forbidden things, like a kitten or a pet bird.

At 17, her marriage was arranged to someone she knew and even liked, and Shifra was on Cloud 9 for a while, though suspicious of her own happiness. Then her husband did something unthinkable.

“…Imagine my shock and fear when I found out that my husband visited a library.” 

Visiting a Jewish library was only the beginning of Shifra’s world coming apart, but slowly she would realize it was all for good—for the good of their whole family. 

Years later, after much learning and growing, Shifra and her family are thriving, living in accordance with their own values and not someone else’s rules.

Links

Instagram
https://www.instagram.com/yiddishe_/

YouTube
https://www.youtube.com/@shifralowen

Patreon
http://www.patreon.com/ClaraWasserstein

Recommendations 

Finding Our Way Podcast
https://www.findingourwaypodcast.com/

Quotes

“I was told from a very young age that libraries are a bad thing.”

“What greater danger—in a sheltered community—than to be aware that there is something else outside of this little bubble that they’ve created for you?”

“We were not told about mental health, nothing…I just understood that there was something else going on.” 

“Now take this to the next level, when things really got hard: Imagine my shock and fear when I found out that my husband visited a library.” 

“One day, my brave little boy had enough, and he ran away from Heder…Once he had the courage to run away, he gave me the courage I needed.”

“…my husband’s first transgression, so to speak, of trying not to hit our children had started us on the journey of liberation.” 

“Imagine what happens if a whole family leaves a [small religious community], they open up a door for other people to do that!” 

“The most joyous day of my life, aside from the day I got married, was the day that I was able to see my kids, the first day of school, going into a place where…they’re going to have the childhood that we wished to give them, that we never had.” 

“…I do not consider myself an atheist; I do consider myself an atheist of the cruel monster-god that I was taught.” 

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Thank you to all my Patrons for supporting the podcast. You too can have an ad free experience of the podcast by becoming a patron at patreon.com/graceful atheist. If you're experiencing doubt, the dark night of the soul or deconstruction, you do not have to go through it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion

last week's guest was Holly Laurent, she's incredibly funny and she is the comedic mind behind mega the podcast mega is an improvised satire in the world of a fictional megachurch. They've just released the first few episodes of a comedy investigative miniseries inside the world of their own show called The Rise and Fall of twin hills. The Rise and Fall of twin Hills is a hilarious riff on the self important to seeking that happens around church scandals and the twisted psychology of those who are inside them. This mini series is chock full of ridiculous scandal. If you think the real mega church pastor improprieties we've seen over the last few years are bad. Get ready for the outlandish high jinks of Pastor Steve Jetson. If you're a fan of great comedy parody or just want a light hearted take on deconstruction, then go check out mega and their new mini series that started on May 21. Look up mega now and follow them. You're not gonna want to miss the rise and fall of twin hills. It's on Apple, Spotify or wherever you get your podcasts.

Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. onto today's show. Our lien interviews today's guest Shifra Schiffer grew up in Hasidism, a very orthodox Jewish tradition. She was very highly constrained and what she could do. A part of this theology was that any pleasures experienced now in this world would be subtracted from those in paradise. So no pets, and no seeking after pleasure. She talks about hitting the lottery in an arranged marriage, her husband turned out to be a great person. Her and her husband began to, in our words, deconstruct asceticism, her husband's great sin was going to the library, one of her husband's other deconstructed ideas was that of not spanking their son. And the culmination of that came when their young son was being abused at school. And in the schools, the teacher Raby would have a lot of power, and ultimately was using corporal punishment against shivers will, and that brought things to a head and she has this great line where she says, so if you come to think about it, my husband's first transgression, so to speak of trying not to hit our children, has started us on the journey of liberation. Today, Shiva has more spiritual but not religious. She has a YouTube channel at Shifra Lowen. As well as an Instagram, @yiddishe_, of course, links will be in the show notes. Here is our Arline interviewing Shifra.

Arline  3:53  
Shifra Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Shifra Lowen  3:56  
Hi, thank you so much for having me. Really excited to be here.

Arline  4:00  
I'm excited to get to know you better you and I connected last year when I was on an Instagram Live with Robert affinis, who's also been on the podcast. And you and I connected after that. And we've chatted off and on in shared books. And so I'm excited to hear your story.

Shifra Lowen  4:15  
Thank you so much. I really appreciate it. So I was born in the US actually. But my parents moved to Canada when I was a little baby. So my story starts in a little village outside of Montreal. Okay, back. And I was raised very sheltered. Hasidic in a Hasidic. So, my education was in a religious school so we didn't have like secular studies. Like Rick curriculum in a public school, we had our own censored version of Whatever it is, we had to learn if it was geography, if it was phonics, whatever it is, they hired people to censor out pictures of television, of dogs stuff like that. Yeah. Yeah. Yeah. So I vividly remember, as a second grader, I think it was when we still had those goetia books, the second year books for reading, and there was a full like, picture book, basically. So it was a picture of a dog and a family enjoying their pet. And it felt so I don't know, like, otherworldly, you know, to have a dog to enjoy, like, it sounded. So I don't know if I if I wished to be in that story. But it was like an adventure to find out things that did not exist in my world. You know, in our world, there was no such a thing as a pet. We were not allowed to have dogs or cats, because they are not a kosher animal. A bird is allowed, supposedly, but in our community, people did not have any pets at all. And the funny thing is, one of the other reading books had like a whole family of kittens that were born. And I was so jealous. Yeah, I literally wish that I could have a kitten. And I came home to my mom. And I don't know if I begged her something. But she was like, right away, adamantly saying like, this is not allowed for us. And she told me that when she was growing up, and she visited her grandfather, they had a little bird in the like, in a cage in the house. And she I don't think she promised me to buy a bird. But I wish that one day, she would at least a bird you know. So back to the censoring the books. So as I grew older, it became a lot more strict to not expose the children to anything outside of the world of this little village. And we only had Jewish reading books that speak about doing good deeds that are all, like part of the religious curriculum, but just in in the English language, you know. Okay. So basically what happened is, I was told from a very young age, that libraries are a bad thing.

Arline  7:48  
Oh, wow. That would make sense, though, because they can expose you to everything that you're not allowed to

Shifra Lowen  7:55  
access. It's a source of information, like what greater danger in a sheltered community than to be aware that there is something else outside this little bubble that they created for you, right? Yes, absolutely. So I still remember as a kid, this huge poster that was in the hall of the school, I might, I must have been in first grade. And I hardly could read what it said. But I asked someone and they explained to me that it said that libraries are forbidden. And even the ones that call themselves Jewish libraries, because next to Taj, the little village that I was raised in terrier stash, like a half an hour away is Montreal, and they have a Jewish public library where even religious Jews come to find some reading material for the kids. But this community was very strictly Hasidic, and they were very against going to a library altogether. So on that poster, as a one as a grade, one student, I've just like, took that in so seriously, like it said clearly that it's the trap of the devil and like you should stay away.

As I grew older, I was a very diligent student took in everything very seriously. And I actually started writing songs to glorify this lifestyle, because I believed in it so wholeheartedly, and I wanted so badly to encourage people to stay on the right path. And not just to stay on the right track, but like to give themselves away for God like, because what we were told is that this world was not ever meant to be enjoyed. It's just a passageway. and it's a place to acquire our rightful place in paradise. So basically, every moment of our lives has to be dedicated to accumulate as many good deeds as we can. For every good deed will earn us more joy in paradise. And even more. So, if you are enjoying on this world, then it will be subtracted from your. In other words, it wasn't like taught in a straightforward way like, yes, it was very cleverly taught to the kids in a way where when you say to somebody, something straightforward, they have a chance to question it right? And to think like, does that make sense. But when you say to somebody something subconsciously, if it's like, between the lines, and they just constantly repeat this message in different ways, then it becomes accepted as natural. Like, this is the wage just it's

Arline  11:13  
that's a fascinating point. I don't know that I could have ever articulated it that way. But yeah, you you hear messages, they're not explicit, like, I don't know, that I ever heard, I went to Christian churches don't know that I ever explicitly heard. If you do X, you will go to hell forever. But all the messaging around Hill gave me the impression that there are certain things if I did those, we didn't necessarily believe in losing our salvation, which you know, the all these little phrases that you learned, and whatever the religion you're in, but I knew there were certain things that were definitely off limits, and no one necessarily had to explain it. So I know what you mean, as far as they don't say it explicitly, because like you said, then you can question it. And they do not want you to question it.

Shifra Lowen  12:00  
Sure, not? No. And actually, my husband was told, like ever, even like the time that spent swallowing your saliva has to be dedicated for studying Torah. Otherwise, you're going to pay a price, you know. So that's like a whole nother level that the boys are taught a very different way than the girls were in separate schools. Like, you can't even call the school. It's like a learning center or whatever. But they call it a school. For the girls and the boys, they call it a hater. For the longest time, I've been so conditioned to try to find joy in serving God, and trying to encourage others about the joy they will merit for sacrificing their life for God. And then, at 17, my marriage was arranged. And I got married to a wonderful young man who happened to be the brother of my best friend. Okay, so I was lucky that yeah, it was set up, like very many people in the community, got married to somebody in New York. And for me, I had actually, somebody who lived in my neighborhood, I was already familiar with a family. I already liked the guy because he seemed to be a very kind hearted person. So I was like, not just open to the idea, but I was actually excited to be part of my friends, family and all that

we got to meet for somewhere between 20 and 35 minutes. I don't remember exactly. Obviously, you know nothing about life, you're so sheltered. So what the discussion is, it's just an official date, to say that you met your future partner, because the law in the, in the scripture or whatever says that you are not supposed to marry somebody before you see them. Hence, if they if they are ugly, and you hate them, and it's not fair to them, that you're you're gonna stay married, and, you know, so basically, we had a we had a date, but we didn't talk about our lives together. We just spoke about scripture, stuff like that, you know? And I remember this glorious feeling like while he was talking like something felt so right, like, I felt like at home with him, you know, like it felt safe. And for the first time, I was like, after after the after the arrangement was set like yeah, out, there's there's a ceremony where you break a break plate and you shout, mazel tov. So it's like to celebrate that this engagement should be complete and and it's also to commemorate the broken temple. It's a whole it's a whole custom the way they they do the marriage arrangements. And what happened was I felt very much like I finally have somebody who I feel I can ask anything. That's awesome. Because growing up, some things were off limits, but it felt like this person is so safe for me. I was like, overjoyed. I was so grateful. The way my my arrangement happens. It was really, really like, I don't know if it's one in a million that like, really you have somebody you can click with because it's, it's it's randomly paired up, like there's a matchmaker, and they just see if the family is matched. So it's like really not. Wow, yeah. It's really not so simple. So as I was saying, I was overjoyed. And we got married. And I was so ecstatically happy that I felt guilty coming to school, I worked at the school at the time, I felt guilty coming to school every day, and like seeing that people have the regular kind of life that I've lived till now. And I wanted them to have this kind of joy that I

Arline  16:34  
have. Oh, wow. Yeah, that makes sense.

Shifra Lowen  16:38  
And then my mother got concerned because she saw me like, literally glowing. And she was afraid that my bubble is gonna bust I'm gonna come down from from space, and I'm just gonna wake up to a different kind of reality. So she actually warned me she's like, like, I shouldn't not not only her, I remember my cousin also telling me like after the seven days of celebration, like the bells stop ringing, ringing and it's like, all the glory fades. And I was like, I didn't know what she was talking about. And then my mother was like, I saw the concern on her face. And she was like, sometimes it takes like, three months, and then you come down from the clouds. The honeymoon was, I was laughing in my heart, because to me, it made no sense. Like, I know, who am I married? I'm overjoyed to be with this person. I can try I feel safe with them. I feel at home with them. Like what better thing can? Like? Can I wish for like, Why? Why are you thinking that this has to go wrong? You know? Yes. Yeah. But even though she didn't understand who I married, she ended up being right, because marrying this guy in a place like Tosh was a recipe for disaster. Oh,

Arline  18:13  
no,

Shifra Lowen  18:14  
because he did not fit the mold. He did not. He was not a person who was going to thrive in this environment. So something had to give

it started being really, really hard, because in that culture, the expectation of a young man is to wake up extremely early, go to prayers. If if you have work like in some families, the newly wed husband can go to work. But most families, they have to sit and learn at least for the first year or two. In colo so you got to be staying in cola all day and just be very, very good learner, like study the Talmud all day long and stuff like that. And my husband, he had a very troubled childhood like traumatic, like next level, very abusive and domestic. Like a lot of turmoil, basically, his parents were fighting constantly and and it's no big surprise because his father grew up in a home that was like straight out of the Holocaust. His father's father spent six years in the Holocaust he was actually a gendarme. Outside of the Auschwitz crematoriums, he had to carry the bird bodies. The Yeah. Like that's that's the that's the level of trauma that was brought into his family. Obviously, his wife was also from Berlin, she witnessed the Christiana. And that was my husband's father. Yeah. And it was an arranged marriage. So obviously, not everybody's as lucky as me. And he married the oldest of 15 kids who came from a very traumatic home as well. Her older brother had fallen down as a kid and hit his head and was not functioning properly. And she always had to not just take care of this big family of 15 kids, but also had to cope with taking care of that child. And she was uprooted from her childhood, home at the age of 11, leaving all her friends behind all her family and her most beloved grandfather, everything behind because her father believed that staying in Israel was a sin, and they have to move to England. There are a group of people called the Torah Carta. Okay. And they go protest against the State of Israel. Okay, because they believe that you cannot live in Israel, and celebrate the State of Israel, as long as the Messiah hasn't come.

Arline  21:43  
Oh, okay, because it's the Messiah who will reinstate Israel, not like government, people

Shifra Lowen  21:48  
are correct, because there are three warnings, curses, or whatever it's called, vows that that God made that you should not take back by force, Israel, something like that. In any case, take a child who has been through so much trauma, match them up with another child who grew up straight out of the Holocaust, and forced them to live together. While they are incredibly incompatible. Yeah, you can just imagine what kind of disaster that was not just that, in this community. There was no such a thing as birth control. So she had one child after the other literally, when my husband was seven years old. He already had six siblings.

Arline  22:39  
Oh, my heavens, as a mom, and how difficult having little tiny kids was for my mental health, and I only had two. That's a lot on your body and your mind and your family. And that's a lot. Oh, my heavens.

Shifra Lowen  22:54  
Yeah, he was seven or eight years old. And he literally was the oldest, the only son of six sisters. So as I said, he came from so much trauma. Yeah, he was suffering from depression. And from what they diagnosed as OCD. And he was supposed to in that state function as if nothing is going on, as if he had not gone through any trauma and just function like a robot wake up at this in this hour. Go to the synagogue, get there on time for study. He was such a devote devoted member of the community. But his his body didn't cooperate with all these demands, you know. So that's like the smallest challenge that we had, but it was a big one, nonetheless. So it was a constant. What is it called like? Juggling? I was going to school hoping that he's going to have a left to synagogue by the time I get home, to prepare lunch. And then I prepared lunch and everything. And I was so excited if I found that his bed was empty, because sometimes the depression was too strong. And obviously he so then you had and I did not know about anything, right? We were not told about anything about mental health, nothing. But I just grasped I understood that there was a lot more going on and I didn't like think oh, he's lazy. That's that's not what how it was. So that was a good thing. Yeah, that's good. And when I got home, and he was there, I was devastated obviously. But even if he wasn't there, I would call him up ask if he's coming home for lunch because that was the hour that I had off from work at school. The school was just around the corner. And I was waiting You're waiting. And he was, I would call him to the cola. And he will say, yeah, he's on his way. But maybe he was still in the middle of prayer that he had to finish. But he couldn't share with me because he was so stressed and worried about that. So he's on his way, and then he didn't arrive. So there was always this kind of juggling because he had to finish his obligations in the synagogue before he got home to eat. He couldn't eat before he finished prayers and all that. And I had to get back to school. So we were like, missing each other. And I had warmed up the food and then, gosh, it's gonna be cool. By the time he gets home. Like, that was like the beginning. Right? When when when the bubble was busted, and it was all thanks to the structure. It was nothing with us, right? Yes, it was because of the unrealistic high demands that were put on this young couple. Right? Yeah.

Now take that to the next level, when things really got hard. imagine my shock and fear when I found out one day that my husband visited a library.

Arline  26:20  
So I was thinking, you're about to say you're pregnant, or Oh, my gosh, she had an affair. Buddy went to a library, which is just like this.

Shifra Lowen  26:31  
I love the example for your give. Yes, yes. Yes, exactly. That, exactly that if I was pregnant, that would have been a joyous occasion, because in the community, like, if you're not pregnant by by the year, then something is wrong. And you gotta go to the doctor and check if it's a bit at a bad sign, you know,

Arline  26:51  
oh, my goodness. But he went to a library. Oh, now a Jewish library, which has Jewish ivory, but okay, but we're at least you know, at least he didn't go see all the, all the the heathens with their public library. Okay.

Shifra Lowen  27:06  
So that was like a shock. Yeah. And at the same time, it was maybe exhilarating to because, like, teetering on the edge, like, like, like, I love the thrill of like, not staying in the stagnant. Like, box, you know, so, I was happy that he was actually introduced to the library by his dad. Oh, wow. And I was only worried that my family shouldn't find out because that would be terrible, you know, like, he would be considered like, something is wrong with him. So I'm gonna fast forward to when I had my first child turned three years old. Okay, my husband comes home one day. And he's like, since our child is already three years old, we're starting to teach them the laws and like, all the things that he they should do making a prayer before the food and after the food and, and not touch any of the electronics on on Shabbat and stuff like that. I want us not to hit our children. So I love the smile, you're looking at it. That's so beautiful. And I was horrified. I felt like he just fell off from the moon. And he's coming to me with this outrageous idea. That makes no sense at all. Because like, how else will I ensure that I do right by my children? My teachers have taught us and if you do not hit your children, they will grow up wild animals. How can I sacrifice and jeopardize the future of my children? And they will not grow up to the God fearing. Good people? If I do not hit them. Okay,

Arline  29:17  
I have a question real quick. So, at this point, did you know what he had grown up in yet? Or did you not know any of it?

Shifra Lowen  29:26  
Yes, I did know a little bit like even now, how much is there that? I don't know. Right? But like, Yeah, I had an idea. Yeah.

Arline  29:33  
Okay. So you didn't know that. The reason I ask is thinking of what he's coming from when it comes to hitting children. But I also my husband and I very much were taught that we needed to hit our children in order to make sure that they knew they were under authority and obeyed the first time and all this stuff. And so, anyway, go ahead. I want to hear how this plays out.

Shifra Lowen  29:57  
So thankfully, my husband is like them. Almost a patient teacher, like he, right away knew that my resistance, and my anger was not because I didn't love our children just as much as he did. It was because of this fanaticism that I was raised with. And he just needed to find a way to open my eyes and explain it to me. That's exactly what he did. So he patiently explained to me, he showed me in the holy books, how the rabbi's say that you got to treat your child in their younger years, with so much care and to even spoil them in the first five, six years of their life. Because that's the foundation of the person they become. Give them so much love and and shower them with, like, all the comfort that you can. So that was a relief for me that I am backing in the holy books, even though it's very radical to my family, but at least I have something I have a ground to stand on. Right. So I agreed. But obviously, I had no reference point like how do you discipline a child without hitting that stormy journey? Like? Not easy at all? Because you don't have a library to find parenting books from right.

Arline  31:29  
Oh, yes. Good point. Yeah.

Shifra Lowen  31:32  
So basically, it was not easy.

Eventually, we're going to skip a big part of the story where my husband was ostracized, and persecuted in the community, a whole long, traumatic experience. Eventually, we moved away from that little village of carrier stash. And we moved to Montreal.

Arline  32:05  
Oh, wow. That has to be a huge culture shock.

Shifra Lowen  32:08  
It was actually inside of a Hasidic community in Montreal. So the culture was not yet so drastic.

Arline  32:18  
So it's, it's changed, but not quite correct

Shifra Lowen  32:22  
as drum like, it was a relief that I was not under the nose of so many villagers who could see my business every second of every day, I was like, starting a new life felt more liberated. I'm outside in the world, I can just walk into a pharmacy, I remember that first night after the moving truck left. And I had to pick something up from the pharmacy, I literally felt as if I had just went on adventures to Safari or something, you know, like, my goodness, I could walk the aisles and just meet with people from all walks of life. And just like, just be, you know, like, I don't have people staring down like, it's like free, like, like, you just have a chance to be in the world not like boxed in somewhere, you know. So basically, I enrolled my kids in a Hasidic school in Montreal in a Hasidic hater, my boys. That's a whole long story as well, because at first, my husband wanted to send them to a place where they can learn English. And I was not ready for that, because I felt I needed my parents moral support, I really needed my mom's moral support, even though we didn't talk much, but just knowing that she's on my side, and not to alienate her with such a big, like, drastic change. You know, she already was very, not happy about how my husband was conducting, you know, things and, and the community had, like, really carried his name through the mud and all that. So I really needed her still very much. And I couldn't afford that kind of big step, you know? Yeah. So I put them into a hider. That was supposed to be very good, according to the chief rabbi in Montreal. And in the beginning, it sounded like it wasn't wonderful. My son came home smiling. He had things that he didn't have in touch they in the summer, they had daycamp, which was not something that existed in touch at the time. I was in seventh heaven, things are finally working out. I could breathe a sigh of relief. So I thought the beginning of that school year of that hater year was after the High Holidays, and obviously, they came was over and he got a new teacher who was very strict. And he did not come home very happy. But I was in denial and left just hoping that I'm like praying that things will somehow sort themselves out because I cannot cope now with any new hurricanes, you know, I had enough. My ship was almost broken. I can, you know? Yeah. And then he came home one day and he said his Rebbi, which is what they call the teacher and hider Robbie slapped him in the face.

Arline  35:25  
Oh, wow.

Shifra Lowen  35:28  
So I was horrified to hear that because I had specifically made sure to keep close contact with Robbie, check in with him every week or second week, because I was told growing up that when you have a contact with Robbie or the teacher, then they pays close attention to your child. And that's the way to, to make sure that your child is well taken care of. And this rabbit has ensured we every single week your child is a an amazing kid. He's at Sadek. He's the best kid in class and all that. Like, how does that happen? Yeah, yeah. So I called up the rugby that night. And I tried to be diplomatic about it. But I was very firm. Like, I wanted to know, like, what's going on here? You know, I didn't say it that way. I was like, I'm so shocked, because you're telling me that my son has a tattoo. But then he came home today. And he said, You slept and like, what I want to understand what's going on? And he's like, Oh, no, don't worry. Don't worry. It was just that the kids were so rambunctious, it was like, right before pouring. They're so excited. And I had to discipline them. So I made him an example. Just don't worry. Tell your child. He's still excited. He's still the best kid in class. I hardly touched him. I hardly touched him. That was this great. House. Thanks. So angry, but like I do here, you know, like, hopefully this guy got the message, right? Don't hit my child. Obviously, he didn't. So this continues to happen again and again. And anything that I did I call the administrator. it only got worse because the rabbit was angry at my child for telling his mother literally had to beg my child to go to school or basically not beg. I almost forced the child. I promised him good things when he comes home and it was horrible. Because like literally forcing my my child into the lion's den he was every day that something happened in class. He was traumatized. Even if it wasn't him. That's being kid. Like just watching the kids getting hit. Yeah. And one nice to he, my brave little boy finally had enough. And he ran away from hater. Oh, wow. So I was home, minding the in the kitchen and stuff. And suddenly the door opens. And I'm like, that's early, one or two o'clock, like what's going on, and I see my son in the door. And that was it. Once he had the courage to run away, he gave me the courage that I needed. Because I did not have the booth to make that decision to take on another like, unimaginable task of finding him a school in a place that I knew nothing about. Like I had just arrived. I had nobody to ask. I did not know how to go about anything. And now that he had the guts to run away from hater, it was like, yes. Thank you. We're not ever sending this child back to that theater again. Yes, yeah. It was a wonderful feeling of like, being able to tell my child we are going to find you a better place a better school like rain or shine, we will have to figure this out. So if you come to think about it, my husband's first transgression, so to speak, of trying not to hate our children, has started us on the journey of liberation. Oh, wow. Because this child was not raised in a place where it was normalized to be hit. Although I did from time to time still hit my kids. I did lose it sometimes. But it was not a thing that was okay. That it is the way it's supposed to be. Right. And that gave him the courage to No, no, this teacher was wrong. He had parents who believe that was wrong, right? Even if they did selves messed up.

So, thinking of how much that courageous step of my husband to have the patients and explain to me why this is important? Actually, this freed me for life. Oh, wow. It saved our whole family. Yeah. Because what happened afterwards was even more challenging and more scary. Because the community started rallying against and that's not the whole community, per se. But like the leaders, the activist, the ones, the agents that are in charge of taking care that the the the bubble stays completely closed.

Arline  40:56  
They were

Shifra Lowen  40:58  
trying everything they could to stop us from leaving this bubble. Imagine what happens if a whole family leaves a place like that. And they open up a door for other people to do that. Yes, absolutely. Yep. So they put everything they could into this case, we became a case, right. And they basically went and made a claim against us to Child Protective Services. Oh my gosh, because after a while that we were trying to find a school we didn't find because they made sure to tap our phones, which I didn't know about. And they were calling the schools to tell don't accept our their kids, they're crazy. They don't know what they want from their life. Like, don't start with this family. It's like a bad a bad idea. So we were left without any options within the religious community. And that was the goal. And when the child protective services got the claim that my child is being isolated and abused, and blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, and a whole long list of lies. They had to investigate. So they sent us a letter that we should respond. But because I was constantly warned by the activist in the community, that child protective services will come after you your children will be taken away, we have already been living in this trauma that people will take our kids from US legally, we were told it's possible to do that. Because in Canada, there's a law that if the grandparents are denied access to the children, and the children are used to having the grandparents in their life, then they can claim that you're abusing your child at home. I don't I don't remember all the details. But it was serious. I knew that I had no language to defend myself, I hardly knew a word of English. Like I could tell you. I like the color red. But I couldn't express my thoughts, eloquently like to try to understand how to find the words to say what I want to say, right. And I knew that they did, they had everything in place to make sure to fight me on this, right. So for a long time, I've lived with this fear. And now when I got this letter was written in handwriting, no letterhead. So I was like, Oh, this is just the what they call in the community, a posh Courville it's just a random guy trying to scare me. And I got a second letter. And this time it was typed up. But the names of the kids were like, so hilariously spelled, like instead of Le mela that was Ella jumbo like, like, a stupid mistake that didn't make sense that if it's a government agent, they should have my names in the records and not mess it up like that. Right? Wrong, actually, because CPS does not necessarily check the registry of the Medicare. You know, it's like they're two different departments. So they just write down whatever the person who call tells them. It's, you know what I mean? If they make a claim, you know,

Arline  44:31  
and they spell things as best they can. Okay, I see.

Shifra Lowen  44:34  
So what happened was, I didn't take that letter seriously either. Then I got a third letter. And this time it had a letterhead and it was typed up, and it said, If you don't call us up as soon as possible, we will have to go to court and get a warrant. Wow. So I had no clue what a war weren't was I was a girl who grew up in a sheltered community like carrier stash, but I didn't know what court was. Yes. So I came to my husband very frightened. And I'm like, they want to take us to court. And I was like, literally, almost like trembling, right? And my husband called me down. And he's like, What are you worried about? You're not in the wrong here. You are protecting your child, you just tell the judge the truth. Okay, so I breathe. And I'm like, okay, but what's still there? They're saying, like, I have to call them and he's like, so call them what's, what's the problem with that? And I'm like, I don't know, I don't want to call them. I already had experience in the community so many times that when you give a finger, they take a hand, I don't want to open the door to that kind of abuse. I don't know who it is. I don't trust them, you know? So my husband says, so don't call them like, what's the worst that can happen? Oh, dear. I didn't know what a warrant was. So what's the worst that can happen? They're gonna take us to court. Okay. I'll tell the judge what's going on, right? obviously wrong. And one nice day, there were police banging on our door. Oh, wow. Open up. This is the police. And I was convinced that it was people from the community pretending to be the police. So first of all, I knew from my end that you should never open the door for the police. Because once you open the door, you allow them to interrogate you, legally, you have a right to refuse to open the door. So I told them, I am allowed to refuse to open doors and said, okay, but we're going to have to break down the door. So stay away. Because they're starting. And I'm like running into my bedroom, picking up the phone and calling 911 people are breaking into my my house. I thought it was speaker from the community. So I was as I was holding the phone, talking to 911. My bedroom door opened up, and whom do I see? blue uniform police. So here I had escaped trauma from a community hoping I came to the city where there is some kind of accountability, you can just do with people what you want, like in the community, right? If you're in danger, you can call police. And now who are those who are attacking me? People who are supposed to protect me? Yeah. Thankfully, because I had that experience I can. I can't really grasp but I can have a glimpse of an idea what people of color go through, right? Because it was never meant to protect them. But for me, that was the most traumatic day of my life. Because everything was like topsy turvy, everything, like my whole my whole world turned upside down.

So thankfully, I kept my calm and I explained to them, I showed them the letters, I explained to them what was going on. So that was a miracle that I was able to hold it together and they saw my kids were happy. There was no abuse going on. They were like, okay, so Okay, so now everything is understood. You're gonna cooperate with us? Yes, sure. Of course, now that I know that it's real, you know, that it's real. Yeah. And eventually, I did find a school for my children. A whole long story with that, because the Child Protective Services didn't want to close the case so fast. Oh, haul, long story. I'm not gonna get into it. But the most joyous day of my life, aside from the day that I got married, was the day that I was able to see my kids. The first day of school, going into a place where they are actually going to be allowed to be kids are actually going to be able to have an education that helps them that gives them tools in life. They're going to have the childhood that we wish to give them that we never had, you know. That's awesome. Yeah, so I must point out because this podcast is called graceful atheists that I do not consider myself an atheist. I do consider myself an atheist of the cruel monster God that I was taught. I see. So that's in short, and I do love a lot of the things that I was thought in my childhood that I now recycled and I'm using it to enrich my life instead of stifling my life. You know,

Arline  50:08  
there are things within Christianity that like things Jesus said or things I learned at church that like I can, I can keep some of those things. There's a singer named Derrick Webb and he was on the podcast, and he said, God doesn't get everything in the divorce. You know, like, we should be able to keep some of it. So yeah, so where are you now as far as what what does spirituality look like for you? What is? What does it look like for your family? Like, where's your hubby at work?

Shifra Lowen  50:37  
So I wouldn't say that my hubby believes in God, or my kids believe in God, you're gonna have to ask them. I'm just talking about me. I believe in a benevolent God, I don't call it God. I call it the universe. It's just because it's triggering. You know, I understand. Yes, we are members of a community. That's called Reconstructionist. Judaism. So we love it there because the focus is not on the rituals, like my husband made me realize while I was still living in carrier stash, how people are not important, only the rituals are important. Like, you take the parchment that the Torah is written on is a lot more revered than actual human. Wow. You know, yeah. So so that's what really excited me about this synagogue, that it's not about the rituals, the rituals are aside ornaments, so to speak. We celebrate the holidays, for me, the High Holidays, whatever it is, but it's the focus is not that you have to get those things exactly. As a certain way. You know, the focus is community. And that's what I love. I love community, I grew up in a little village. So there's nothing I love more, you know? So there is such an option of having your cake and eat it too.

Arline  52:04  
Oh, that's awesome. Yeah, we talk a lot on the podcast about community is a human need, like we are mammals, and we need other we need other people around us. And there are a lot of people who stay in whatever their religion is, simply because if you leave, you will not have anybody, you may not have anybody, even different people that I've interviewed and heard their stories on the podcast. Like finding people in real life is still hard. They have lots of found lots of people online, but finding just in real life people is difficult. So that's awesome that you guys have a synagogue that where your values align, instead of being in conflict.

So Shifra Is there anything that I have not asked that you that you would want to talk about that I haven't hit on?

Shifra Lowen  53:02  
There's so much to talk about, but I don't want to like waste another hour because like we can't pack it all in? I'm writing a book right now. And the interesting thing is that you just mentioned about the loneliness. I recently uploaded a short video on my YouTube channel, which is on my name on my legal name. Clara Wasserstein, actually, but you can also Google Shifra alone, and you're gonna find it as well. Basically, I shared my journey from utter isolation how I found community again after having lost my faith in humanity. Yes, yeah. And how I was shocked, actually, because after 12 days, I didn't even expect it. Then I opened my channel and I see it has over 4000 views already. It's like such a basic human need, right? Connection is such a basic human need. And people are unfortunately, we live in a world where loneliness is so rampant because of this. What is it called? pretense of connection that we have on social media? That is like really not the way that we were meant to be connected in real life? You know? So people are, I don't know, it's like starving for connection, basically.

Arline  54:20  
Yes. Yeah, I agree. Do you have any recommendations, books, podcasts, YouTube channels, anything that has been helpful to you over the years or is right now just something you're loving?

Shifra Lowen  54:31  
So right now something that I'm really loving is a podcast called finding our way. It's by Prentice Hemphill. I really love how it grounds me it's really has a unique perspective on things that are happening in the world. And she interviews like, I don't think that they are still continuing the podcast. I think it had like, two or three seasons during COVID And she's interviewing changemakers and real incredible trailblazers. So it's phenomenal. Like it feels healing to me to listen to that podcast. I'm not a podcast listener, like, it sounds unfair that I'm on a podcast. But I'm not like, I don't really listen to podcasts often. And that's one that I really love to go back to.

Arline  55:23  
That's wonderful. Well, thank you again, so much for, for being willing to tell your story and for your authenticity. And thank you again, Shaffer, I really enjoyed this.

Shifra Lowen  55:35  
I really enjoyed it as well, thank you.

Arline  55:43  
My final thoughts on the episode, I really appreciated Schiff for his willingness to, to hear new ways of thinking about things. So when her husband mentioned, not using physical discipline with the kids, like this was a completely new thing than anything she'd been taught her entire life. But she trusted her husband's judgment, they were willing to have a conversation, he was patient with her and like, her kids are growing up in a situation where they know their parents will, will fight for them, and not fight with them, love them care for them. And just do things differently. Because because it's better rather than sticking with the things they always knew. Because that was just tradition. And the willingness of her and her husband to venture out find a new school for their kids to join a completely new synagogue, a new version of Judaism that aligns with their values that isn't in conflict with the things that they hold dearest, is just awesome to be able to watch a family to hear about parents who are willing to do whatever they can for their kids, even if it flies in the face of everything they've ever known. So Shifra thank you so much for being on the podcast, it was such a little light. We had lots of crazy internet issues, but we made it work and it was wonderful. And I really, really appreciate you being on

David Ames  57:24  
the circular Grace Thought of the Week is about freedom or autonomy. Often in the segments, I say, the truth will set you free. But here I want to talk about the freedom that we experience on the other side of deconstruction or the other side of deconversion. Obviously, the great irony is that within our religious traditions, we are told that freedom comes by being committed to our tradition being committed to the community being committed to the belief system, being committed to Orthodoxy. And the irony on this side is that letting go of that orthodoxy letting go of that, restraining tradition, we actually experience real freedom. Another way that freedom is misused is in the hard right sense of rejecting any sense of obligation to community writ large, or the world in general. I do think on this side of deconstruction, we become members of the community of the world. We have escaped the high demand traditions that we are a part of, but then we can voluntarily embrace our commitment to humanity in general and the people around us out of our secular Grace out of our concern for people, rather than the obligation of the tradition. Next week is community member Ben, you're not gonna want to miss that episode. Until then, my name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful human beings. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show, email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This restful atheist podcast part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Holly Laurent: The Rise and Fall of Twin Hills on the Mega Podcast

Artists, Comedy, Deconstruction, ExVangelical, High Demand Religious Group, Podcast, Podcasters, Religious Trauma, Secular Grace
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is comedian and writer, Holly Laurent. See her full bio and work here

Holly tells a bit of her story, growing up in a fundamentalist evangelical household. From the fear of demons to eternal conscious torment, Holly is still dismantling the indoctrination. In comedy, she’s found a way to express her “voice that always got [her] in trouble” as well as an accepting community, something she struggled to find in the church.

Her podcast Mega has a new five-part mini-series parodying the downfall of an infamous Mars Hill pastor. Episode 1 of “The Rise and Fall of Twin Hills” drops May 21. It’s going to be a crazy ride!

Links

Holly’s site
https://www.hollylaurent.com/

Mega the Podcast
https://www.megathepodcast.com/

Instagram
https://www.instagram.com/hollylaurent/
https://www.instagram.com/megathepodcast/

Quotes

“Sometimes laughter helps during certain types of hurt, and sometimes it doesn’t.” 

“I speak English and I speak Evangelical…”

“Nobody listens when you’re on a soapbox, but if you can make someone laugh, it can be really disarming…it opens up the possibility that there could be some reciprocity.” 

“I may be in the messy part forever.”

“My healing, my path is not linear. I feel like it’s more shaped like the milky way…”

“I see a lot of similarities between ‘preaching and teaching’ and performing.”

“The word that, I think, really defined the first three decades of my life is…fear.” 

“I think real love is a lot like truth, it liberates, so I’m trying to get better at recognizing cages.”

“If I can make you laugh, you’re in the palm of my hand a l little bit because at the very least, you’re listening…”

“Comics are supposed to be the truth-tellers.” 

“I want comedy to be my higher power.” 

“If having to be more intentional with our language and our content is what’s required at the moment, great! That’s a new challenge.”

“…the cognitive dissonance of trying to maintain and push a narrative of a god that’s both an authoritative, genocidal dictator and also have it be ‘the most loving, the most incredible love that you’ve ever had in your entire life!’”

“Everyone played their part perfectly so that I could play the game. The Church and my parents, everyone…they believed it so deeply that I did…”

“One of my biggest indictments of Middle American Christians is that they are theologically illiterate; they do not know what’s in their book and I do.”

“I think that’s what all these ‘Jesus and John Wayne’ dudes are…big man-children.”

“I don’t need and want love. I am love. I have love. I am this love.”

“What improv and comedy taught me is that deep, active, conscious listening is a posture and willingness to be changed.”

“Love yourself and be love, rather than need love…and we’re going to make things better!”

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome. Welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Thank you to all my Patrons for supporting the podcast. If you too would like an ad free experience of the podcast become a patron at patreon.com/graceful atheist. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion

This week's guest is Holly Laurent the mind behind mega the podcast mega is revealing a brand new series that is absolutely out of this world. Mega is an improvised satire in the world of a fictional mega church, and they are releasing a comedy investigative miniseries inside the world of their own show called The Rise and Fall of twin hills. The Rise and Fall of twin Hills is a hilarious riff on the self important truth seeking that happens around church scandals and the twisted psychology of those who are inside them. This mini series is chock full of ridiculous scandal put it this way. If you think that the real megachurch pastor improprieties we've seen over the last few years are bad. Get ready for the outlandish high jinks of Pastor Steve Judson. If you're a fan of parody and satire or a comedic take on what it's like to be in the middle of deconstruction, then go check out mega and their new mini series that comes out May 21. The first episode of the mini series The Rise and Fall of twin Hills is out now go check it out. You can find them on Apple Spotify or wherever you get your podcasts.

Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show. My guest today is Holly Laurent. She is the comedic mind behind mega the podcast. Mega parodies the experience of the evangelical world with heart compassion, and satire at the same time, Holly's brand of comedy and her words is doing comedy at the height of her intelligence and connecting with the audience on a deep level. Holly is one of those amazing people who can use comedy to communicate to break down barriers to get past people's defenses because she's being honest and raw in that comedy. You're gonna hear that now in this interview, that Holly brings the self honesty to the table. That is what makes her such a great communicator. Here is Holly Laurent telling her story. Holly the rot Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Holly Laurent  3:16  
Very happy to be here. This is my favorite stuff to talk about. And I don't even know what your questions are. Yeah.

David Ames  3:25  
Well, for like the two people listening to my podcast who don't know about mega, can you give them the introduction to your podcast?

Holly Laurent  3:33  
My podcast is a comedy and it's called mega and it is an improvised satire from the staff of a fictional megachurch, where we parody the power powerful systems and structures in place in terms of the what I consider kind of corny and cheesy mega world backdrop. Yeah, and and every single episode, we have a different comic who comes on and plays a different person who exists in that world. And we it's and we just improvise together and find a lot of really fun stuff. We laugh a lot. And one of the most interesting things that has come about from this podcast is it has brought me into a really delicious world of really wonderful people of you know, X van Jellicle 's and people who are deconstructing and like a really lovely supportive community that I was not even aware of before my podcast and which is really really lovely and it's sort of surprising to us at Mega that we have the audience we do because I think half of our audience is is kind of Christians who I don't know are probably like We're the cool Christians we can laugh at ourselves. We I'm not sure I'm not sure what they're thinking. But and and a lot of people who find themselves on the other side, people who have moved to being evidence based people and Have faith based people or however they describe themselves. So, um, I think, yeah, we have, the feedback I hear a lot is that so many people find it to be incredibly therapeutic to be able to laugh about some of this stuff. And you know what, sometimes I hear from people who are like, I go through periods where I can't listen to my gut because I don't find it funny. And if I'm hurting, sometimes it sometimes laughter helps during certain types of hurt, and sometimes it doesn't. And so we actually have our Patreon episode that comes out every week is called a mini. So we have the mega and we have the Mini and in the Mini, we just play ourselves, we are ourselves, we're not playing characters, and we kind of deconstruct all the ideas that our characters are we're wrestling with in terms of content that comes on the weekend episodes of purity culture, or scandal in the church and how people of faith navigate that, but the way we approach it is that we it's very Christopher Guest in its tone, I guess. It's very much like a mighty wind or Bastien show or a show like that. We're, we're playing to the top of our intelligence and sincerely playing characters, who are deep believers, and I believe we're playing them very lovingly, and we're really humanizing them. And we're exploring that point of view that me and my co host Greg grew up with, I really got it hammered. Hammered. It got hammered home, to say the least. And so I use my bilingual. I speak English and I speak evangelical. Yeah, I use my my by link quality. I think I made up a word to, to just create a specific backdrop that is really fun. comedically, you know, a lot of like, more specificity kind of creates, like a universality in terms of comedic language. So yeah, we have, we have a really good time with it. And I've enjoyed playing both sides of being the believer exploring that point of view, in a comedic way that, at the very least, makes people laugh, or hopefully even might help people. And it's really for us, I come from a tradition of improv and comedy where the, the way I believe the best way to make a statement about something or the best way to create a conversation is to be the thing that you have commentary about. And because nobody really listens when you're on a soapbox, but if if you can make someone laugh, a lot of times it can be really disarming. And then you're actually listening or opens up an opportunity for there to be some reciprocity or kind of a, an open, open dialogue. And I really don't have any interest in punching down at believers and taking swipes at individuals. I really, I really am kind of a I agree with. Oh, man, what's his name? I'm having a pothead moment. George Carlin. Yes, I really agree with George Carlin that like I love people, I don't like groups. And so I'm not I'm not punching down at any individuals in any way, shape, or form. I'm really intently, intentionally punching up at the power structures that really do kind of seek to control people and to oppress people. And that I really believe these systems cause deep harm, some harm that is becoming known to some and some harm that is not even detected at this point, which is really insidious. And so that might be placing a lot of responsibility on to a half hour comedy, but yeah, but seriously, that's where I am.

David Ames  8:52  
Yeah, my drop, we're done thanks.

I want to circle back to a lot of things that you just said. But I really do first want to hear just a bit about your personal story. What was like for you, as a believer when you really were a believer and growing up and so and then maybe lead us through? When the doubts came and what that was like for you?

Holly Laurent  9:25  
I really always struggled. It's hard to say because of revisionist history and memory being very, not trustworthy.

David Ames  9:38  
But honest about that fact. Yeah. Yeah.

Holly Laurent  9:41  
But you know, like, every time you revisit a memory, it's like you open up that folder, make some notes, cross out some old stuff, make some changes and put it back on the shelf and that memory keeps evolving through time. And I keep changing I mean, I'm, I'm always changing like if we had this conversation on a different weak, I'm positive, the conversation would be very, very different. Yeah. And I'm really in that messy. And I may be in the messy part forever. I never have felt like, ah, Hive, like, like a long jump you where you land in the sand and you're like, ah, that's where my feet are. Mark those two footprints that is me now it's all over. Yeah, I really, I really feel like my healing. And my path is not linear. I feel like it's more shaped like the shape of the Milky Way galaxy where it's just kind of a swirling thing with like, arms that shoot out, and then it comes back into the center and then shoot out again, and just a swirling kind of mass. That's what I feel like emotionally and intellectually. But the way I can describe to the best of my ability, my memory of having grown up with a very, I was in a high demand, religious environment in terms of sort of a fundamental evangelical culture. Both of my grandfather's were pastors, my so both my parents are preachers, kids, I'm a preacher's kid. My dad is currently the pastor of a mega church, but used to be an itinerant evangelist that was traveling around the country bringing the Good News of the Gospel to high school assemblies and mega churches and county fairs and you name it. And before that my parents had one of the first ever Christian rock bands. And so they in their day were considered very edgy and controversial. And, you know, should you be singing about Jesus? And it sounds like the Grateful Dead? Is that a problem? It was a problem for a lot of Christians. So my parents were kind of considered I think, yeah, some like for runners in the evangelical movement that has brought us well, Trump frankly, that that's all I do blame them emotionally. But yeah, they were kind of at the beginning of that like hold Jesus movement and you know this countercultural Geez long haired Jesus dude who loves you, like you've never been loved before. And a lot of their generation I think, really needed to feel some kind of that love. They came from parents who didn't talk didn't touch didn't affirmed in anything. And man were they just starved for love, at least my dad was. And he that that message really gripped him and transformed his life. And now it really feels almost like a love addiction or something. Really trying to know how to best navigate navigate this relationship now based on where I've come. And until a few years ago, maybe five years ago, I wasn't even like publicly speaking about what I believed because I was so afraid they would hear it.

David Ames  12:57  
Right? Do I have this right that you actually traveled with your dad at one point when he was doing the itinerant preaching?

Holly Laurent  13:03  
Yeah, like, as a kid, I would go on the road with him a lot. Because if I didn't, we would never see each other because he just that was his, like, kind of full time thing. So like, in summertime, like if he was going to be the chaplain at like a youth group, you know, summer camp, he would take me along for the week, and I would be wandering around the, you know, camp, looking at all these like Christian Church kids, you know, go to chapel every night and learning canoeing during the day. And I got a perspective of both sides of the curtain. You know, my father being a human being behind the curtain, and then being this really charismatic, storyteller, counselor, communicator. People really, really responded to him. And so I watched the power of that performance. I think it's probably it sounds crude for me to call it a performance but like, at its deepest essence, I just don't think it's, you know, an accident or it's a coincidence that I also became a performer because I see a lot of similarities in it in terms of preaching and teaching and, and performing.

If I had to really sum up, I am a, an extremely highly sensitive person, just very, very, very sensitive. So a lot of the messaging I was hearing there was all the love of like, it's a love like you've never known. It's a perfect love. It's an unconditional love. All of that I was getting that but it didn't matter as much as all the messaging of simultaneously demons and eternal torment of Hell, and what I grew up believing was reality, which was my entire reality was based on God and Satan, Heaven and Hell, angels and demons, and the stakes were fucking high. Because it is all eternity. I mean, I remember as a kid just wishing, like why couldn't? Why couldn't he just like, annihilate us? Like just pure annihilation would be compassionate, you know? Like, why do I have to be an eternal torment and gnashing my teeth for all in all eternity infinity, a sideways eight, that's forever of gnashing teeth for how will I have teeth left, you know, like a little kid mind was just so terrified. And the word that really defines, I'd say the first three decades of my life was fear, just just so. So afraid. So, so, so, so afraid. And all of that, you know, to this day has been stuck in my gut and my hips. And I'm having to do a lot of work now, like physically and in terms of embodiment, and realizing that I have completely dissociated from my body because it was so sinful, and dangerous and tempting and going to drag me straight to hell. And so I didn't enjoy. I didn't enjoy it. Yeah. Oh, my God. Pleasant. Yeah. No, I because I was so I'm creative, and imaginative and sensitive and emotional. So like, every time I had night of sleep paralysis, which was a lot like I had so many nightmares and stuff, but I would get sleep paralysis, and I really thought they were demonic attacks, right? I could feel like a huge, like, you know, demonic Talon coming out of the sky, the size of my body and putting its point into my mouth, like during a during a sleep paralysis episode, and I watched my dad cast out demons, as a kid with eyes rolled back and foaming at the mouth and guttural noises. And it took me well into my 20s. Before I was like, oh, people have seizures at music shows. And that is the sound of a grand mal seizure, not a demon that is responding to the powerful name of Jesus being spoken in its presence. So there was a lot of there was a lot of there is still a lot of dismantling of a lot of reactivity that I think I have to all of that. It's really hard sometimes to have a compassionate and understanding view of someone who is still in the church and experiencing it as a good thing. Because to me, it feels like, oh, that abusive relationship I used to be in where, you know, they seem to be beating the shit out of me all the time. What like, well, I guess they're being good to their new girlfriend. You know, like, yeah. Yeah, so there's a lot of cognitive dissonance, like all all of us who've kind of been through that stuff.

David Ames  18:01  
You know, several things, you know, pop out of just that discussion. One is that I think, adults Christians, I say that it's not that they take Christianity too seriously, it's that they don't take it seriously enough. And what you're describing is, as a child, you are taking it literally and seriously. And experiencing the trauma from that. And I think adults are able to compartmentalize and, yeah, you know, like, we believe this, but, and a child is not right, the child's getting the main line of that and experiences the full brunt of it. And children suffer from that. And it sounds like, you know, unfortunately, that this was pretty painful for you.

Holly Laurent  18:42  
It was and the hard thing about that, too, is that that's, that's just going to be an individual journey, because there's really no telling them or helping them understand that. I'm just a, I'm just a stark, raving liberal feminist who's pissed right at a, at a really lovely program, you know, in their mind, and that's okay. It's also like, same thing, you can't control the narrative after a breakup. Yeah, their friends are gonna think you're an asshole and your friends are gonna think they're an asset. You know, it's like,

David Ames  19:19  
yeah, that's a good analogy. I like that, actually. Because that's, yeah, that's very close to the reality. Yeah.

Holly Laurent  19:25  
Yeah. So I think yeah, there's so much work to be done and I'm always doing it

I had a friend recently tell me that she was talking about in her relationship, her partner is sort of ruminating and talking about her parents all the time, and the the abuse and the destruction and all of that, and as I was listening to my and describe that I was like, Oh, is that me? And then I, and then I was watching a rerun of succession recently. Do you watch succession?

David Ames  20:10  
You know, I haven't yet yeah, no, I'm familiar with it. But oh, it's so good.

Holly Laurent  20:16  
I really like it. It's but but there was a, it's basically like a parody of the Murdoch family, you know, controlling like conservative news and being like horrible, horrible people. And actually, that is like damaging the earth and like creating real, real problems. It's not just damaging humans is damaging the entire planet. But but there was a scene that stuck out to me when I was watching it recently to where the eldest son of Rupert Murdoch, of the Rupert Murdoch character was in a new relationship with a woman and she said to him, you talk about your data a lot. And I was like, Huh. And I've noticed that because my friend who, who I was discussing this with was like, I think that thing that you're ruminating about all day long, that is sort of like running your thoughts, and running the programming in your mind. That's your higher power. And I'm, like, interesting. Yeah, I really, I'm really working on changing my thoughts now being more intentional, trying to be more mindful, and looking for ways to continue to liberate myself. Because I do think the the message of the Gospel according to most Christians is love. But since I didn't experience that, then I want to do a breakdown of what love is. So what is love? Because if, if, if, if the story they gave me of what love is, really created some harm. Let me return to what love is, then because what is it and it might be a different definition for every single person who describes it. But there are certain things I believe to be true about love. And one is that I think real love is a lot like truth in that it, it liberates it, it liberates. And so I'm just trying to get better at recognizing cages. And, and, as a kid, I remember having real infinite thoughts, at least to me felt like bigger thoughts than the limitations of our own per sections in our in the language that we speak. Like, I remember, as a kid, when I learned the alphabet, I was like, Okay, that's interesting. Now I know, 26 of them, I can't wait to learn the rest, because I figured it went on into infinity, right? Like, like the way they say color does, like, but we, but our ability to see it stops at violet. So we essentially can see three colors and their variations. And we think that's it. But it goes on, and on and on and on and the spectrum. And I remember my brain being like that. I remember, I remember, our neighbors had kittens, and we were playing with the kittens. And they were like, this one's a girl. This one's a boy, this one's a girl. And I remember having the thought, that's weird that they're all only boys and girls. Yeah, because I figured that gender went on forever. Right? Right. And why would there only be two of all the you know, and, and, and then I remember those outside forces of socialization and education, coming in, and immediately limiting my ability to think and speak and everything became about limits. And I think the limiting nature of Bible based teaching. And I mean, if you really start, I think if you really start to break it down, it's it's everywhere, like I at one point, in terms of a high demand religion, discovered that the Cage had never been locked, and that I could push the door open. And I could come out. And I think for a long time, I pushed the door open. And I would come out in short, little stents and little experiments and then go back in Yeah, at least sleep in there at night. Until the day when I realized, like I, I can run, I can just run and be free and never go back to that cage. But I look around and I'm like, oh, man, if you start breaking it down, and this is kind of why I want to go get my PhD in linguistics, because I really think there's that that at its essence that so much of our human angst is because of the limitations of the language we speak and our ability to think and the the ways in which we believe lies and we stay trapped and caged. Because if you look everywhere, the cages are everywhere. It's like oh, late stage capitalism. Cage. Yeah, our education system can cage like, policing that is a cage. Like there's so many of us. I remember having that thought as a kid. I remember thinking about money and being like, I think money is the problem, like money because everything revolves around money, like money is the actual problem. And then I grow up into this day. I'm like, yeah, that is still the absolute problem. That's the problem. Anytime a good movie gets made, it's despite the money people not because of the money people. It's just, I know, I'm like, really? I don't hear a

David Ames  25:35  
couple things. One, like, please go get your PhD in linguistics, I think I think you're on to several things there. You know, there's there are those theories about even just speaking multiple languages, that you have a different perspective on things, I think there's definitely something there about being a human being and being trapped in language.

I do want to hear though, about, you know, in your 20s, you're recognizing that it was about fear, or maybe in your 30s. And you're able to go out out of the cage for a little while, like, what was that experience? Like, you know, what were the things that let you be free that led you escape as it were?

Holly Laurent  26:18  
Honestly, I owe a debt of gratitude to comedy, I would say comedy. Well, I found myself in a little improv theater in Chicago, where I started to feel community connection and acceptance, belonging, you know, I'm just going to every improv class I can take and getting jumping in every show I can. And I remember distinctly, in the beginning of my life in comedy, I remember thinking, I can't really be cast out from this. And that was a big fear that lived inside of me with imposter syndrome and all of this stuff within Christendom. Of, of I always was like, Oh, I'm a pervert. I'm disgusting, because I'm thinking things. I'm not supposed to think I'm longing for things I'm not supposed to long for oh, no, I'm a disgusting, wretched pervert. And, and I'm going to be found out I'm going to be cast out. I mean, think about it, the very first story, I mean, besides Eve, acting on her own will and then not just destroying everything for her but for all humankind forever. Not just that story of a beginning. But even predating that story is Lucifer who reading Paradise Lost recently, I was wondering if Lucifer is actually a sympathetic character, because yeah, to to question absolute authority is a good thing. And, and to demand absolute authority with annihilation as the only other option. Well, again, annihilation would be kind, compassionate. And again, why why a huge question I have is why why not destroy Lucifer, and all of the fallen angels. And what I also discovered for reading Paradise Lost recently is that most of our ideas of Satan and the devil are actually from Milton and not from the Bible, there's actually very little in the Bible. And, and I kind of, I kind of, I'm related to Lucifer in Paradise Lost when better to better to reign in Hell than to be a slave in heaven. Like, that idea is really interesting. And I think there's a cool conversation to have there. And honestly, it's always been my natural bent. I'm very anti authoritarian. People tell me it's because I'm Aquarius. I don't know enough about all that shit to speak to it. But, but I have I've always been very my mid and that's just, I don't know, I don't even know what personality is per se, but it's always been. My natural instinct is to if you're my boss, if you're a cop, if you're in charge, or whatever, my natural instinct was always to be like, fuck you. Yeah. Like, and, and so.

David Ames  29:09  
I have not been terribly good with authority figures either. So yeah, right.

Holly Laurent  29:12  
Yeah. I'm like, and not that I want to be one. I just don't want to live in your fucking cage. So I, yeah,

David Ames  29:24  
couple things. I'm gonna jump in here and just say we recently had a guest, Audrey, I think it was who talked about for her the deconstruction was deconstructing the devil? It reminds me of your story, and not like, you know, demons were very real in our growing up faith tradition. And it wasn't until she said, Oh, the devil is not real, that it wasn't God that wasn't real. But it was the devil being not real that her deconstruction process began and in earnest at that point, and so I think that's interesting that that that parallel with people who grew up in a more charismatic environment that it's just recognizing that oh, wait, this is kind of a story. You know, this isn't actually All and then being able to yeah, go and move forward.

Holly Laurent  30:03  
I relate to that. I think that was a big part that was a big Jenga piece that when removed helped the topple go down quicker. Same for me was Audrey I think it was I remember two things in college when I when I discovered that people in charismatic sects of all world religions speak in tongues. I was like, hold up. Hold the fuck up. Yeah. Wait, what? And even like in satanic, I even learned that in satanic rituals. They speak in tongues, and I was like, Okay, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, like that was a huge moment for me where I was like, Oh, wait, is this from the inside out? And not from the outside in? Because otherwise, the Holy Spirit is working with Satanists? And, and also, yeah, I had a philosophy professor handed me a book called The Myth of Satan and asked me to write a paper on it. And I was like, offended by the very title. Yeah. And but yeah, that was a big one. That was a really, really, really big one.

David Ames  31:00  
Yeah, interesting. Since I'm here thinking about I think it might have been Stacey and not Audrey, but credit to both of them. Interesting idea.

I do want to segue to comedy. And then first just introduce myself to you like I was the kid of my grandparents had HBO when I was way too young watching Richard Pryor and George Carlin you've already mentioned, and we're Robin Williams, and, you know, some of these early guys and you know, comedy was just built into my life all of my best friends from growing up is because we would just cap on each other the you know, like that we like we showed love by tearing each other apart incessantly. And so comedy has always been beloved to me. And I think that satire is such a deep way to communicate the subtleties of being a human being and, and so I find what the work that you're doing both as improv and satire, super fascinating and that you said it already earlier that it is a way to get beyond people's defenses. So I want you to just talk about what was comedy like for you? How did you get introduced to it? And like, when did you start to do improv?

Holly Laurent  32:18  
I was forced into improv in college because of an acting class I was in where the, my, my teacher had just done a Paul Sills workshop over the summer and brought back improv to our college campus and was like, we're gonna be doing improv this semester. And I was like, oh, no, I hate that. And then I was so scared of it just because I had such crushing low self esteem. And everything in improv is you and so I did was so afraid of being judged for anything that came out of my mouth. And so of course, having to face that drag. So I moved to Chicago because I kind of thought of it as the sort of Mecca of improv at that time, definitely, like long form, was really having its kind of punk rock heyday, when I was in Chicago, so I signed up for every class I could and just was like, Okay, let's face this fucking dragon. And then, of course, in so doing, I discovered my little inner weirdo, my little comedic voice, that I had been telling to shut up for a really long time, because I thought it was the unacceptable side of me. It took me about 10 years, I remember, I was working at the second city, I improvised every single day and did every single show and class and tour and everything I could for a decade in Chicago, and finally got to the national touring company of the Second City. And then within three months of that got put on the mainstage cast, and then was able to write and run three different reviews for three years on the main stage where I was doing eight shows a week, six days a week, my absolute dream, like Please Don't pinch me, I never want to wake up. And it was inside of that, where I was improvising every single night and being paid for it and having equity insurance at the time was so and it was somewhere in an in an improv set. Where I was in a an, I was in a scene with one of my best friends in the whole world, Edgar Blackman, and we were improvising. And I felt this thing come from my deepest, deepest waters. And it came it was a sensation that came up inside my body. That happened simultaneously to a big laugh that I had just got from the room. And as I felt that really big laugh. I felt it affirm that deepest voice of like I realized that that laugh had come from me being in flow and unconscious. and allowing my little inner weirdo to speak. And that's when I stopped trying to improvise. And I just started allowing myself to drop into that flow better and not do it like him or her them. But me, and and that voice the voice inside of me that was always going to get me in trouble. And so I had to keep it under such lock and key speaking of cages, when I kind of started to let her out, I think that began the transformation inside of me that I guess I could call healing. I struggled to call it healing, but just changing, transforming, becoming, allowing myself to become the creature that I am. I guess that sounds sort of highfalutin, in a way, that's

David Ames  35:57  
your word progress. Yeah. Why for more

Holly Laurent  36:00  
progress, rather than the thing? I thought I was supposed to be all the shoulds which are should just equals suffering. Yeah. And so and so you know, there's lots of like, with comedy, I think. There's so many interesting things like the live comedy is my favorite, because it's a little bit like being on a surfboard waiting for the sets of waves to come in you. You're improvising, like in stillness, stillness, stillness, but you're watching, like, the waves. The waves that come to a surfer, are very similar, I think, to the waves of laughter that come to comic. And so you start to read those waves and figure out how to manage the plastic water at when do you want like little ripples? And then when do you want the big ones? And do you have the patience and guts to stay flat for a while to get a way bigger, more satisfying wave? Or do you want to? So all that stuff is really fun for me of like, tinkering around with like, what is funny? What is improv funny? What is sketch funny? What is film funny, what is live funny? What is funny, that works the next night. What is funny that only works in that one moment that I think that comedy The way it's interesting because I've I've done a lot of research into why a lot of men think women aren't funny, and so much of it is like a deep unconscious. A lot of people think that laughter is there's a primal thing that happens. When we are laughing together, we're showing each other our teeth, which is a very like primal animal thing, when you show your teeth to each other. And that there might be something that is happening intrinsically in. Because we've all been raised in such a misogynistic and patriarchal society, like there's something where men really don't like that, if I can make you laugh, essentially, in that moment, I have controlled your body in a way you're a little bit out of control that like, like, that was a like surprise and a physical response that was out of your control. So maybe you don't want a woman controlling you in that way. Or maybe you only want a female to be, I don't know, fucking sexy and alluring or whatever. And comedy feels like it's too much of a leadership role in the moment or whatever. But um, but I, I think what's happening is, if I can make you laugh, you, you're in my head in the palm of my hand a little bit, because at the very least, you're listening, which is the main thing that no one is doing now in our like, highly divided times. And I have learned through incredible failure, I have learned that as you're reading those waves of laughter and you're timing those out and figuring like what ones to ride and how to keep moving the room that a conversation starts to take place, this reciprocity of ideas, and it's a time where you can slip in, you know, comics are supposed to be the truth tellers, like just pointing things out shining a light in that dark place, shining a light in that dark place. How do we feel about this? Doesn't this seem kind of bizarre? And I think the the really interesting thing to me, is when the audience gives you the nose, the laughter a lot of times is yes. And the like, ooh, the grunts and groans and the hisses are our nose. And I'm, I've learned to now always look for those nose because I'm like, oh, okay, now we're getting to something like that. Okay, why don't you like that? And what I've learned is once you get those No, no, no, no, not they're not there. No, no, no, you back up, motherfucker. I I've learned I've learned that when they tell me to back off of something, that I've found an important thing. And so I don't often push past that point. But then I start to dance on that line and be like, well, then here's where let's then let's talk about this. What else is here? Yeah. Because yeah, I think the goal is that you leave a comedy show, feeling a little less alone and maybe a little less caged.

David Ames  40:38  
Don't want to get into too deep of water skier, but I am interested in your opinion on you know, I think comics today talk about they kind of complain that they can't make certain jokes. And I think you're right, that there's an element of comedy, that is to say the thing that is uncomfortable for everyone to hear, and a bit of truth telling. And so how do you balance that for yourself? Like, like you say, maybe not crossing the line, but going up to it?

Holly Laurent  41:04  
Yeah, it's a tricky time. It's a really tricky time. Because, you know, in the same way, the stock market has to reset itself. So does comedy, you know, like, and speaking of prior, like, some of that content is so harmful.

David Ames  41:19  
Oh, yeah. Oh, yeah. No, yeah, I've served basically everyone I mentioned are super problematic and 2023 eyes. Absolutely.

Holly Laurent  41:26  
Definitely. And I talk about this all the time with a lot of my friends in comedy have like, huh, like, you remember how I used to start this? That one set? Yeah, I wouldn't use that word anymore. You know, like, like, yikes. And I kind of follow Sarah Silverman's ideas in that regard of like, in certain ways, you know, holding someone's jokes from the 90s are, the odds are anytime holding that against them is like trying to show you know, Shaq a picture of him as an eighth grader and be like, You were only 510 You were only 510 You were only 510? Why are you trying to be 510? And he's like, I've grown. Yeah, yes, that was me then. But I've grown and I've, I, I really look for that in the artists that I listened to and promote and, and take in. Because as we know, looking at comedy right now, there's a lot of really, I'm looking at a lot of mostly white guys, but not all, but above a certain age that are there. So I'm so disgruntled. And I'm like, You know what? And I'm like, Come on, man. Grow, grow. Keep growing. And but you see it everywhere. Like it's the same problem with you know, Fox News, parents and liberal kids like what at whatever point you circle the wagons then I guess it's just that's all you're gonna get from them is is where they draw the line. But i really i i really like I just heard a friend of mine Mike yard do a set at the cellar in New York, where he told a joke about like, you know, all the school shootings is a real problem in this country, we have a real problem and it doesn't seem to be going away. And I feel like we need to get creative and look at what might be perpetuating this real problem. And he was like, and I just want everyone to think about I'm butchering this Forgive me, like, look, let's look at the candle industry. Because everyone goes and buys candles for these like vigils afterwards, and the candle companies are making out like crazy. And he and the audience kind of gave him a like, No, we're not allowed to laugh about school shootings. And he stopped in the moment I was watching him do this clip. He was he's talking about me. He's like, No, that's a good joke. Like that joke is okay, the target of that joke. Like, we're not laughing about dead kids. Right? You have to understand target. And I really don't have any good feelings right now about people who target marginalized groups that are suffering. It really hurts me because I guess, you know, I want comedy to be my higher power and um, you know, there's I guess there's cognitive dissonance to like, you know, when you ask a Christian like, how they feel about you know, the mass genocide of like Noah's Ark and like what why the two by two cute animal story and not like all the dead floating bodies of the entire world, even though I'm like I think that was probably a region that got flooded. Yeah, that to the writer was the whole world. But anyway,

David Ames  44:51  
I do think it comes back to you talking about punching down and or, excuse me, punching down and you know, punching up towards power structures as opposed To the marginalized and the disaffected. And that seems like a pretty bright line, that's obvious to anyone who's listening for most of the time. But I agree with you that we are having a bit of a reset right now, particularly in comedy.

Holly Laurent  45:13  
And it probably it needs to, you know, I mean, look at all the comics that we grew up on, using language and saying things and targeting groups that we really do need that reset. So even if that does make everyone in comedy, even the well meaning people, like get in trouble and get canceled and get all that like it, it's worth sticking with the conversation, wrestling and grappling with it, and trying to keep going and elevating comedy to the height of your intelligence with a sensitivity to that, because I mean, I even remember back in my training, like a lot of teachers being like, you know, going blue is, you know, sometimes if you get a dirty joke that hits really hard, it's great. It's worth it. But for the most part, just defaulting into going blue is it's just hack, it's lazy. And so if if having to be more intentional with our language, and our content, is what's required of the moment, like, great, that's a new challenge, give me the sandbox of like, sensitivity and transformation and evolution, over continuing to let something I believe in do harm, like, which is exactly my indictment of the church and people who, you know, remain part and parcel of a murderous, harmful commerce in the name of love, who really, I mean, if you look at all those individuals who are in church every week, and each individual deeply believes like, this is a good thing. Yeah. And, and every comic who is, you know, pushing their, their, their content, they deeply believe that thing, or it's deeply hitting a nerve in them that is, you know, making them obsess about it or whatever. But, like, it's funny, like, you mentioned, Robin Williams, like, when Robin Williams appeared in LA on the scene, like all the standups were like, fuck him that's not stand up. They were like, What is he doing? It's not it's not, you know, he's, he's not. And then he, but he's Robin Williams, you know, like we have to, we have to let each thing like, grow and transform and evolve and stay alive. And I think that's probably a lot of the suffering in and the angst inside Christendom right now is the the cognitive dissonance of trying to maintain trying to continue to push a narrative of a God that is both, like an authoritative, genocidal dictator, essentially, don't hold that. Also hold that and also have it be like the Most Loving, the most incredible love that you've ever had in your entire life. Yeah,

David Ames  47:56  
I love the way you say, to do comedy at the height of your intelligence. That's the kind of comedy that I that I enjoy. And I imagine that improv must be that every second that you are on stage

as a segue here, I want to hear the the formation of mega the podcast. So how did this idea come about? How did you collect the various comedians that have participated and just tell us the story about mega?

Holly Laurent  48:29  
Mega, um, kind of got forced on me? Okay, um, well, not really, I want to do a podcast and I pitched a whole bunch to this network, and they weren't going for anything. And then I had this in my back pocket. And I was like, I was kind of at a point where I was like, I don't want to, I don't want to think or look at or talk about that world anymore. Like, it was such a massive part of most of my life, and I'm really trying to move in a new direction. And but they were like, No, that's the one that's it, make that and so I kind of created a show Bible and like, named the church and the world and the ministries and sort of like, designed the format of it, and I recorded a pilot and and then it just kind of grew into itself on his own. And then during the pandemic, it kind of saved my ass because it allowed me to when the pandemic hit, I was used to performing multiple times a week and that had been for for 20 years, I'd been doing that and so then to not be performing anymore, was a real blow and so mega kind of continued to itch that scratch and then it also kind of introduced me to this new really kick ass community and the way we get guesses we just because of having come up in the improv scene, we just know so many incredibly funny people. And so we just started begging and borrowing from our friends. In the geniuses of their minds and having a guest on every single episode and, and yet it kind of became this thing that I'm glad I'm really glad and grateful to it, because I think it forced me to stay reckoning with that part of my history and continuing to try to have compassion for it and myself. And who knows, you know, sometimes if I get really metaphysical and get in, like, get stoned, I think like, you know what, maybe in the journey of my soul, I don't even know if I believe in any of the Buddha's stuff. But like it, let's say, for the sake of thought argument like that there is a journey of the soul. And let's say that you kind of do pick your thing. And let's, you know, I wish I hadn't picked the United States of America, I wish, I think there would have been cooler eras and places. But but let's say to put some agency in my soul, like, let's say, I picked this. And let's say I picked high demand mind control called to see if I could learn how to think and find and find it on my own No, no, and, and explore the gray and not stay cozy in the black and white. And so I guess, if I, it, let's say that to give myself some agency and not be a victim of it, let's say something like that happened metaphysically, then then then what? What does it mean? Because I guess I did. Do it. At least I got out of this cage. And so what's what does that mean? It doesn't mean keep uncovering cages? Does it mean? I don't know, I don't know. But I did have a high thought recently of like, well, I guess, if in that scenario, there's anything maybe productive from exploring it as a as a thought experiment is, maybe it can give me gratitude for where I came from, rather than angst and resentment. Because everyone played their part perfectly. So that I could play the game. You know, like, the church and my parents and everyone like the fundamentalism and all the like, because, like, they believed it so deeply that that I did, and, and so now, it's really tricky to be in loving relationships with people who fundamentally see reality differently than me. That's really tricky. And it's also a part of why I'm so interested in linguistics. And I should be spending the rest of my life learning as many languages as I can, because our ability to think is based on the language that we speak. So I think somebody who speaks 10 languages can think 10 times more than me. And that's really interesting to me, because a huge part of it is I'm like, is this semantics with me and my dad, I made a, I made a comedy short, I made a film that I wrote, directed, called brought to you by Satan, where I explore the idea of like, is it just semantics? You can can me and my dad look at the exact same thing and what I what he sees, he would describe as a powerful stronghold of Satan. And what I see as I stare at the exact same thing is addiction and abuse. Yeah, and who knows, when you're caught in the talents of addiction and abuse? Maybe it does feel like a powerful stronghold have an invisible monster. I just, I just don't know.

David Ames  53:41  
I really, I really think that, you know, that internet meme a few years ago, the dress, you know, that just shocked people that their their perception was different, that one group of people were seeing a blue and one was seeing gold and just could not believe each other that there's no way you can't possibly be experiencing it that way. One of the things that I talk about a lot is that a deep human need is to be known to be understood. Yeah. So you were talking about love, I think a definition of love is my ability to be authentically me and your ability to be authentically you and to connect somewhere in the middle of that, that's kind of love for me. But it's that feeling of you're both having, like you just said the same experience. But your dad sees it as a powerful, lovely experience of love and then transcendence and connection with other believers and you see it as a trap, and pain and trauma and and nothing good there. And, you know, and it's like, how do you reconcile those two perspectives? And I don't know, I, I guess me waxing philosophically. I think it is more than that semantics. But one of the things that we gain being on this side of the bubble is what by previous guests, Alice Greczyn said it really well, I'm no longer good at fooling myself. I've gotten less good at fooling myself. It's not that I'm impervious to fooling myself, but I'm less good at it now, having been in the bubble, and now out of it, and like, there's something to be said for being aware or self aware enough to recognize I can feel myself I know what that felt like, felt very real for a long period of time. And now I don't want that anymore. And so I'm on the lookout to make sure that I don't do that again.

Holly Laurent  55:33  
Yeah. And I recently heard someone say that attempting to change someone's mind is non consensual. And I was like, oh, yeah, yeah, yeah. And and, and maybe that brings us back to the power of comedy and storytelling, which is that it that is a place where it is a consensual connection. Yeah.

David Ames  56:04  
So back to Vega for a second. You hinted at this, that, you know, first of all, it's spot on, right. Like, I mean, you know, again, I know everybody's listening has heard mega but if just in case you hadn't, right, you guys are playing full tilt. Christianese if evangelical that's at it kind of peak. What is almost difficult to satire, you know, you're doing it at this peak level. But there's a sincerity to it, there's a heart to it, that it doesn't feel cruel. It feels very honest. And more to my questions to you is like, how does this not hurt you? How are you able to do this on a weekly basis and not have that be? Re traumatizing for you yourself? Let alone maybe one or two listeners out there?

Holly Laurent  56:51  
Oh, what a compassionate question. I really appreciate that. And the honest answer is that it does hurt me sometimes I hear things tumble out of the voice of my character that bother me and hurt me physically. And I'm really I'm doing really intentional work right now trying to get into into my body as a human being a lot of embodiment work. I'm in a class right now called embodiment and embodied sexuality. I'm taking a dance class, which is absolutely terrifying for me dances and most the most like never, not in a million years. It's it's I don't even like to go to weddings, because I'm like, Oh, is there going to be dancing? Because I'm so awkward and self conscious. And I don't know what to do. I don't know how to dance. I don't feel like I have rhythm. I'm so insecure, I'm all these things. And so I'm like doing all this work to try to safely come back down into my body. And sometimes when I hear my character, Halle say stuff, I feel pangs in my body. I'm like, Oh, I don't know, I and I've introduced other characters where I play Halley's Sunday, which is an adolescent male version of, it's basically me playing me as a teenage boy. And I really like those episodes. And I'm like, can I just change characters? Because, because his name is de and he comes in as the skeptic and he's really wrestling with it on an emotional level and stuff and Hallie, my main character is, is toxically positive and completely trapped in a cage. And I'm trying to, I have tried to play a really long game with her of like, of her slowly, kind of getting a little bit fucked up by her deep knowledge of the Bible, because one of my biggest indictments of most middle American Christians is that they are theologically illiterate, and that they do not know what is in their book. And I do. And I, you know, took Greek in college and used to be able to translate the New Testament and I have really dedicated myself to grappling with this. And I feel like a lot of believers have not and so so with my character, I'm trying to use her deep dedication to biblical truths as a, as a seed that is starting to grow inside of her, trying to play it as a really long game of slowly breaking her down, because this podcast won't go on forever. And we are going to end it at some point. And I'm like, How do I want to end it? And, and I'm feeling it in my body to comedically of like, oh, I, I used to, I used to chuckle at a lot of things, she said. And now if I'm feeling physical responses to those ideas, even though I'm perpetuating these ideas in a comedic way, again, it's it's that is your higher power, the thing you're focusing on, you know, and so how much do I want to give it and all of that and saying, like, when people tell me like, sometimes they go through periods where it's hard to listen to mega like, that hurts me to even though I completely understand. Yeah, I completely understand. And I'm like, it hurts me to say it sometimes, too. Yeah, so I don't know. I don't know. It's a dance. Real dance. We recorded it but and I'm trying to find new ways of playing that long game with her exploring other characters. And then yeah, we have a mini series that is a spin off that's coming out that we're gonna be able to play other characters too. And that's going to be really fun. It's it's a parody of the story of Mark Driscoll this toxic, authoritarian style white guy who started a church and then spectacularly exploded it with his own toxicity. There was a Christianity Today, podcast that came out last year, I guess it was massive. Yeah. Where they detail the it's called The Rise and Fall of Mars Hill about this spectacular explosion of a megachurch. And so we're gonna parody that because we got a so and, and so far, I think it's gonna be four or five episodes in total. And I've been working on editing the first episode, and it's really funny. And man, it is really, I think it's like, because it's a different format, we're able to take like, much stronger swings, and we're, we're being way more risky with it. And that, that excites the hell out of me. And I'm, and I'm really, really, really excited about it. So it's, it's all good, because it's helping me. You know, gestate whatever, whatever thing is next, you know, I feel like what you're doing with this podcast is going to lead you to the next thing you do. Sure. No, yeah. So yeah.

David Ames  1:01:48  
So Holly, this is how dedicated I am. I went and listened to the rise and fall of Mars Hill in preparation for this conversation. Wow, what did you think of everything super painful? Yes,

Holly Laurent  1:02:01  
it's painful, right?

David Ames  1:02:02  
There's just a couple of things I wanted to bounce off of you. So one is to give a little bit of credit, you know, the Christianity today, you know, does try they make the attempt to be self aware and to self criticize their movement. So and that's about as much praise as I'm going to give them because they also show throughout this, including the host, Mike Cosper. I just complete blindness to the larger factors right? It's not just that Mark Driscoll is an asshole it's that the structures are dangerous and and hurting people. And then the other thing that I just found deeply painful was the the advertising in between. So in this podcast that is about criticizing celebrity pastors, it'll this pop on this celebrity pastor podcast come join me doing it. It's just Oh my God, it was painful. It was.

Holly Laurent  1:02:55  
That's bananas.

David Ames  1:02:57  
Yeah, just the whole talk about read the room. Oh, totally. Yeah. So you know fascinating project all the way around and I really look forward to listening to how you guys parody it so

Holly Laurent  1:03:08  
Oh, well, you sweetheart. I mean, I really hope that when our our version The Rise and Fall of twin Hills comes out yeah, that you will I pray that it will graft over it will skin graft over all the burns for the Mars Hill one. I it's it's so interesting. I full disclosure, David, I think I only got through two or three episodes because I can imagine because my brain started leaking out of my ears when I got to hear his voice from the pulpit. I I was so filled with rage again that I was like, this isn't good for my body. I'm getting filled with cortisol.

David Ames  1:03:49  
Yeah. Yeah, I think a few times, you know, I'd be listening to it with earphones. And I, you know, be walking around the house doing chores or something. I'd be like, Oh, come on. Family members would be like, what I'm like nothing. I'm just just listening to a podcast.

Holly Laurent  1:04:06  
I know. So I think you'll really like I don't want to give it away. But it's my favorite thing is that we give in our in our party, we give the Mark Driscoll character who is the lead pastor, the fictional lead pastor of twin hills, our church, Steve Johnson. We we really give him a home man. It's so funny. We come up with a pretty great way to expose to expose him as both an absolute degenerate and also a big fucking baby. Yeah, yeah, I think that's what all of these Jesus and John Wayne dudes are. I think they're big man children and I have over the course of mega I have dedicated myself so deeply to continuing to stay in scholarship like this Listening to Bart Ehrman all the time trying to educate myself about New Testament knowledge, context, understanding of the Scripture understanding like original manuscripts understanding how text has changed understanding, you know, the act, what does it actually say? What does the Bible actually say about homosexuality, about Satan about all these things, like I've dedicated myself so deeply to it. And lately, I've found myself at a point where I'm like, this could change, but I'm like, I don't care anymore. I don't care what's in the Bible. I don't care what it says about homosexuality, I could give a fuck, like, I am looking for love. I'm looking for, again, liberation. And excavating that isn't really doing it for me. And I'm afraid it can keep me kind of angry and in resentment rather than gratitude. And I'm really looking for ways to change my thinking and my higher power or whatever you want to call it. And it's interesting even the word atheist day. God damn it, it's centers Christianity, it still has them centered. It's on our it's on our dollar bills is on in our Constitution. It's in all it's just so centered all the time anyway, that I'm like, how do I move away from that as center and continue to feed myself with things that remind me that that system made me want love, and need love and look for love and feel like I needed it so desperately. And that made me a vibration on this planet of need and scarcity. And that's also what I was experiencing. And outside of it, I'm like, Oh, I don't need and want love. I am love. I have love. I am this love. Like, I have it. Okay, I feel it. I'm trying to send out vibrations of like, there's love here. If someone was flying over and they were wearing like, like, love, like goggles, like green light goggles or whatever, they would see a little beacon like, down where I where my body is right now on this earth. It's like being warm. Like, there's love here like, I'm love. And so what I want to draw is, is I want to draw love to me by being love. Not by being a desperate sad, fearful, angsty, lonely, frightened kid who who is grasping for God, or a community that is promising that if you if you play your cards, right, I want to be like, You know what, fuck these cards. Yeah, I'm not playing this game. I'm gonna go. I'm gonna go. I'm gonna go play another game. And again, I'm in the messy part of that. I haven't like, I haven't arrived anywhere. And maybe you and I should talk in a year and see if we're both completely different people. Yeah.

Do you have any better words that you use? Like, uh, not better words than atheism? But like, more words?

David Ames  1:08:31  
Yeah, this whole podcast is what I call about secular grace. Right? And then yeah, this is this is the idea that the, you know, the horizontal, I recognize that. What we love about grace, the agave, when the love in the Bible is, is actually people connecting with each other. And when you start to look at even miracle stories, right, even miracle stories, often it's like, oh, well, this first responder showed up out of nowhere and saved me or you know, or this nurse took the time to help me out or this person gave me $10 When I was hungry, there's always another person involved. Right? And it's this is just the recognition that it is human beings being good to one another. That is the is the thing that we crave is the love that we've that we've been trying to describe and, and go after. Yeah, I agree with you. The language is hard. I call myself a humanist, but that can be misconstrued as well. You know it I don't think there are good words for it. So I use a whole bunch and I you know, I say yes, I am an atheist, but that is kind of boring. It's that what I believe in is people right? Like I believe in people and that's the thing that you need to know and so I'm constantly on the lookout for better words as well. So if you find any let me know.

Holly Laurent  1:09:51  
Because we are really limited we're not only limited to like the our perceptions and our senses, like we're, you know, we're living in three dimensions and And we have five senses. So that's all pretty. That's a pretty tight sandbox. Yeah, yeah. So like, there's a, I don't know, there's part of me that's like, there might be something. I don't know. I don't know what the, you know, the Hadron Collider in CERN, you know talks about the God particle. And you know, I wish they wouldn't call it the God particle. But there is something that is binding everything and I agree with you that it's connection. And I think that's actually at the heart of your, the thing you're scratching out with comedy is like, comedy is just connection. It's, it's, it's human connection. Yeah, and, and surprise, it's basically like you're connecting with me for a few moments. And then I'm gonna make you breathe differently by little elements of surprise, as we're connected. And yeah, and I think that's what improv is. And I used to always tell my improv students back when we still had improv theaters and training centers, before the pandemic like that improv is just about connection. It's about you. I tell everyone on my first and the first class all the time, and they never believed me. But I'm like, I'm going to tell you the secret to improv, and you won't believe me. But if you do this every day for 10 years, it something will kick in and you'll be like, oh, yeah, that's that's true, is that the secret of improv is listening. That's it. It's just listening. And people's biggest difficulty is getting over that hurdle. Because your inner monologue is so loud, because you're so self conscious when you're being observed. And when then when you're putting pressure on yourself to be funny, and low, literally on stage. And on stage, which is, you know, obviously, it's the Seinfeld joke of people would rather be in a casket than giving the eulogy. But like, so it's you're overcoming all these like great fears, or you're not overcoming your you're working inside, have great fears, and doing it anyway. And, but it is about listening. It's just about listening, if you just breathe and listen to what your partner's saying and respond to it. And then it just becomes a multi layered, like listening exercise where you start to have to listen to yourself, listen to that inner weirdo. Listen to that, like that, that whatever that little deepest, authentic spark of you is like listening to that, listening to the audience and listening to your scene partner. And if you can combine those levels of active conscious listening, because most of us, I think, we we confuse we think listening is the way we the way we listen is actually waiting, we're waiting for our turn to talk. Yeah. And waiting for your turn to speak is not listening, like deep. What improv and comedy taught me is that like deep active conscious listening is a posture and a willingness to be changed. Interesting, and, and that is listening. And when two people are are doing that, they are connected. And then that connection is the spark that makes magic and makes us laugh.

David Ames  1:12:59  
Well, I think I think we have to wrap there because I think you've just described describing comedy in the same way that I talked about. What we're trying to do here on the podcast is like, you know, in these interviews, as people are telling their story, there are moments that you've talked about the wave, right, I can feel the moment of oh, that was that was good, that's going to connect with the audience. Right? And it's, it's generally about being honest and vulnerable. And, again, authentically yourself. So I'm going to take that from you and, and run with it. So thank you. Thank you for that. We're not certain about the release date for the for the parody. So I will hear from your publicist when that is and we'll publish you know, we'll make that abundantly clear. Intro and outros. But how can people reach you? How can people find mega how can they connect with you?

Holly Laurent  1:13:50  
My website is Holly lauren.com. And same on Instagram, but Mega podcast.com and mega podcast on the socials. And yeah, I have all my I have that brought to you by Satan shortfilm on my website and all that. So yeah, listen, rate and review mega it helps us so much. And move love yourself and start to be love rather than need love, and we're gonna transform this place. We're gonna we're gonna make things better. Yeah, at least we'll have a little bit better of a human experience for we're not exactly sure why we're here. But here we are. And if we can help each other and help ourselves suffer a little less, then I say hell yeah to that and thank you David for such a thoughtful, lovely conversation. I really really dig you and I really have enjoyed this and the pleasure has been mine and anything that you take from this I feel like that's a gift And I'm so happy to give give it to you. So all the best.

David Ames  1:15:04  
That's awesome. And I might take you up on a year from now let's check in with this dude again.

Holly Laurent  1:15:08  
Okay, I would love it. This is my favorite shit to talk about. I can, I could go on and on and on and on and on. And maybe I'll be like starting my, my linguistic program by then yeah, I'll be writing a dissertation on the nature of reality as defined by language.

David Ames  1:15:30  
Final thoughts on the episode. My all time favorite interviews are with comedians. I've had. Karen Alia, from the deconversion therapy podcast. I've had Leon Lord who's a stand up comedian. And now Holly Laurent from Mega the podcast. These are always my favorite interviews because I think comedians have insight into human nature that is at least significantly better than the average pastor. What I think makes Holly in particular very good at satire and comedy, is the honesty that she brings to the table. Her story is gut wrenching, growing up traveling with her dad in evangelical circles, recognizing it as performance. Her seeing herself because she was a woman as threatening and bad. She talked about as a child, demons were real. And the trauma of that is evident, even today, but it's that realness. It's that honesty that makes her improv so powerful and so good. I think that's why mega the podcast is so ultimately successful. Although it's absolutely critique and satire. There's also heart and compassion and recognition in the characters. The first episode of the new mini series, The Rise and Fall of twin Hills has just dropped. I'm going to be checking that out shortly. But the the subject matter, the rise and fall of Mars Hill about Mark Driscoll is very target rich. So I expect that it's going to be absolutely amazing. And you should check it out. I want to thank Holly for being on the podcast for being rigorously self honest, for sharing with us her story and her comedy and her incredible mind. I love the way she said she does comedy at the height of her intelligence. We're going to talk about the human connection part in the secular Grace section of this podcast. But thank you so much, Holly, for being on and sharing your story. The secular Grace Thought of the Week is human connection. How could it not be? As I've said, Now, repeatedly, I'm a huge comedy fan. And it is so powerful to hear Holly talk about comedy and improv in particular is about that connection that improv is about listening, active listening, instead of just waiting for your turn to speak with a in her words, a posture of being willing to change. That's brilliant. Holly said, connection is The Spark. And she talks about anticipating and riding the waves of laughter and being willing to sit in the quiet time before that happens to get the better laugh. I just love everything about that conversation and her perspective there. What this podcast the graceful atheist podcast is about is human connection. So many things that we call spiritual, are just about human connection. When you think back on your church experience, what were the good things? Was it the sermons? Was it going to the building? Or was it the potluck? afterwards? The coffee breaks, going to IHOP with friends? Was it somebody who cared about you when you were sick, and they came to your house and brought you food? The entire point of secular grace of my brand of humanism is that it is human beings being good to one another. That is this spark, that is this thing that we are searching for. It's what we are referring to when we say connection in the transcendent sense. I don't mean to imply that it is mundane. But I do mean to be explicit that it is not transcendent. It is just people. And that's fantastic. You don't have to believe anything. You don't have to force yourself to accept unwarranted truths. You can just love people and be loved by them and experience that sense of transcendence, that sense of spark, and connection. Next week, Arline interviews Shifra that's going to be an amazing conversation. Until then, my name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show, email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com. For blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast, a part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai